ea_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la recipiuntur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la scripture_n divinitùs_fw-la inspiratis_fw-la consonantia_fw-la and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o answer_n he_o say_v 142._o say_v p._n 142._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la licet_fw-la nostrae_fw-la propriae_fw-la confidendo_fw-la explicationi_fw-la aliquod_fw-la divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la dictum_fw-la aliter_fw-la intelligere_fw-la animadvertere_fw-la aut_fw-la interpretari_fw-la nisi_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la theologis_fw-la illis_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la a_o sanctis_fw-la synodis_fw-la in_o s._n spiritu_fw-la ad_fw-la pium_fw-la scopum_fw-la probati_fw-la receptique_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la si_fw-mi a_o rectâ_fw-la evangelicâ_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la &_o a_o verâ_fw-la sapientiâ_fw-la &_o prudentiâ_fw-la declinemus_fw-la mentis_fw-la nostra_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la instar_fw-la protei_n huc_fw-la illue_n circumforatur_fw-la sed_fw-la quaerat_fw-la aliquis_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ista_fw-la corrigentur_fw-la quomodo_n deo_fw-la adjuvante_fw-la sic_fw-la nihil_fw-la praeter_fw-la illa_fw-la que_fw-la a_o sanctis_fw-la apostolis_n &_o a_o s._n synodis_fw-la instituta_fw-la &_o ordinata_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la manus_fw-la sumendo_fw-la &_o sentiendâ—_n qui_fw-la enim_fw-la hunc_fw-la limitem_fw-la terminumque_fw-la rectè_fw-la seruat_fw-la synchorouta_n nobis_fw-la erit_fw-la sociuâ—_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la consors_fw-la again_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o same_o answer_v he_o say_v respondebimus_fw-la ergo_fw-la nihil_fw-la nostrum_fw-la afferentes_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la sanctis_fw-la septem_fw-la occumenic_n be_v synodis_fw-la the_o last_n of_o which_o be_v that_o so_o befool_v by_o this_o dr._n in_o his_o book_n of_o roman_a idotatry_n p._n 78._o etc._n etc._n &_o ex_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la interpretunâ—que_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la inspirata_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quos_fw-la catholica_fw-la christi_fw-la ecâ—lesia_n unanimi_fw-la consensu_fw-la recepit_fw-la quando_fw-la oratione_fw-la &_o miraculis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la alter_fw-la sol_fw-la orbem_fw-la terraum_v illustrarunt_fw-la cùm_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n in_fw-la â—is_fw-la spiraverit_fw-la per_fw-la eosque_fw-la locutus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la immota_fw-la manoâ—unt_fw-la utpote_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la fundata_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la enim_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la paulo_n loquamur_fw-la columna_fw-la est_fw-la &_o fundamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la cvi_fw-la ne_fw-la portaequidem_fw-la inferorum_fw-la ut_fw-la divina_fw-la domini_fw-la promissio_fw-la habet_fw-la praevalebunt_fw-la that_o here_o we_o see_v in_o the_o east_n the_o same_o zeal_n for_o council_n and_o for_o father_n take_v collective_o as_o a_o infallible_a guide_n as_o be_v in_o the_o west_n and_o the_o like_a endeavour_n to_o reduce_v protestant_n to_o the_o same_o acknowledgement_n and_o humble_a submission_n of_o judgement_n §_o 57_o last_o n._n o._n insi_v p._n 31._o etc._n etc._n that_o both_o dr_n st._n himself_o &_o archbishop_n lawd_n do_v seem_v to_o hold_v such_o general_n council_n as_o have_v a_o universal_a acceptation_n from_o the_o church_n catholic_n diffusive_a to_o be_v infallible_a 31_o consid_fw-la p._n 31_o for_o both_o these_o admit_v 537._o admit_v archbishop_z lawd_n 139_o 140._o compare_v with_o p._n 160_o 195_o 258_o 346._o see_v also_o rat._n account_v p._n 58_o 59_o 537._o that_o the_o church_n diffusive_a be_v for_o ever_o preserve_v infallible_a in_o all_o fundamental_o or_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o falvation_n and_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o other_o text_n and_o therefore_o such_o council_n who_o decree_n be_v admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n diffusive_a must_v be_v so_o too_o i_o say_v as_o to_z fundamental_o though_o as_o to_o other_o point_v not_o fundamental_a they_o affirm_v these_o council_n also_o liable_a to_o error_n and_o fallible_a because_o the_o church_n catholic_n diffusive_a say_v they_o be_v so_o also_o dr._n st._n also_o rat._n account_v p._n 537._o say_v of_o such_o council_n universally-accepted_n that_o both_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n and_o his_o peculiar_a care_n of_o his_o church_n seem_v high_o concern_v that_o such_o a_o council_n shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o notorious_a error_n where_o we_o see_v he_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n be_v concern_v that_o these_o council_n shall_v not_o fall_v into_o any_o notorious_a error_n now_o such_o a_o error_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o a_o error_n in_o fundamental_o or_o necessary_n and_o such_o a_o notorious_a error_n i_o suppose_v this_o among_o other_o will_v be_v if_o they_o shall_v hold_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o their_o decree_n and_o so_o shall_v require_v a_o general_a assent_n such_o as_o that_o in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n from_o christian_n to_o they_o as_o to_o divine_a revelation_n and_o make_v they_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la thereby_o in_o case_n any_o decree_n be_v not_o true_a oblige_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o unity_n in_o error_n thus_o far_o then_o as_o to_o fundamental_a error_n it_o seem_v god_n providence_n secure_v both_o such_o council_n and_o their_o subject_n and_o then_o also_o for_o their_o err_a in_o nonfundamentals_a 535._o rat._n account_n p._n 535._o both_o he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n put_v this_o among_o the_o rarò_fw-la contingentia_fw-la §_o 58_o the_o archbishop_n also_o be_v much_o in_o assert_v the_o catholic_n church_n infallible_a not_o only_o in_o its_o be_v but_o teach_v 318._o consid_fw-la p._n 34_o archbishop_n lawd_n §._o 37._o p._n 318._o and_o that_o must_v be_v by_o its_o council_n dr_n white_a say_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n teach_v that_o unchanged_a faith_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o point_v fundamental_a and_o again_o 140._o again_o ib._n §._o 21._o p._n 140._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v of_o any_o one_o age_n shall_v teach_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n where_o the_o word_n teach_v show_v that_o he_o intend_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n likewise_o in_o another_o place_n 4._o ib._n §._o 25._o n._n 4._o if_o we_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o plain_a and_o easy_a scripture_n the_o whole_a church_n can_v at_o any_o time_n be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o if_o a._n c._n mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v universal_o err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n simple_o necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n he_o fight_v against_o no_o adversary_n that_o i_o know_v but_o his_o own_o fiction_n where_o it_o follow_v but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n in_o general_n if_o in_o these_o the_o church_n shall_v presume_v to_o determine_v without_o her_o guide_n the_o scripture_n than_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n have_v err_v in_o such_o a_o point_n here_o then_o the_o first_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o err_v in_o fundamental_o as_o well_o as_o the_o second_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o determine_v and_o so_o be_v that_o say_n of_o he_o viz._n that_o though_o the_o mother_n church_n 258._o ib._n p._n 258._o provincial_a or_o national_a may_v err_v yet_o if_o the_o grand_a mother_n the_o whole_a universal_a church_n that_o be_v in_o her_o general_n council_n universal_o accept_v control_v the_o other_o provincial_a or_o national_a can_v err_v in_o these_o necessary_a thing_n all_o remain_v safe_a and_o all_o occasion_n of_o disobedience_n that_o be_v to_o the_o grand_a mother_n command_n take_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o church_n err_a namely_o as_o to_o all_o necessary_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o thus_o he._n but_o safe_a etc._n etc._n it_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o grand_a mother_n as_o she_o hold_v so_o can_v not_o also_o witness_v all_o the_o necessary_a truth_n against_o such_o mother_n church_n provincial_a or_o national_a here_o then_o a_o infallibility_n in_o teach_v in_o determine_v &c_n &c_n be_v a_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o governor_n not_o only_o believe_v but_o testify_v the_o truth_n 36._o consid_fw-la p._n 36._o tho_o n._n o._n indeed_o see_v not_o how_o these_o thing_n consist_v with_o what_o be_v say_v by_o dr._n st._n elsewhere_o 154_o elsewhere_o rat._n account_v p._n 154_o you_o much_o mistake_n when_o you_o think_v we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n of_o fundamental_o into_o the_o church_n as_o the_o infallible_a witness_n of_o they_o for_o though_o the_o church_n may_v be_v infallible_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o thing_n fundamental_a for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o a_o church_n if_o it_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o it_o dâ—th_v not_o follow_v thence_o necessary_o that_o the_o church_n must_v infallible_o witness_v what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o §_o 59_o this_o infallibility_n of_o council_n if_o universal_o accept_v
same_o kind_n as_o be_v some_o of_o those_o at_o least_o that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o lord_n himself_o viz._n by_o which_o devil_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n lame_a have_v walk_v leper_n be_v cleanse_v deaf_a hear_v dead_a be_v raise_v up_o and_o this_o for_o many_o good_a end_n though_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n or_o atheist_n that_o in_o all_o time_n more_o or_o few_o lie_v hide_v within_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o number_v among_o they_o as_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n against_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n or_o for_o attestation_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o those_o who_o work_v such_o miracle_n for_o other_o imitation_n of_o their_o mortification_n and_o virtue_n or_o for_o the_o more_o visible_a testimony_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o encouragement_n of_o prayer_n to_o he_o and_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o expect_v help_n from_o he_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o occurrence_n and_o necessity_n and_o the_o like_a and_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o such_o miracle_n still_o in_o the_o church_n even_o when_o and_o where_o christianity_n already_o be_v firm_o root_v and_o establish_v n.o._n make_v choice_n for_o a_o instance_n of_o that_o relation_n in_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 8._o of_o the_o very_a many_o true_a miraracle_n in_o these_o kind_n he_o himself_o have_v know_v and_o see_v in_o his_o own_o day_n and_o diocese_n of_o which_o he_o there_o say_v si_fw-la miracula_fw-la sanitatum_fw-la ut_fw-la alia_fw-la taccam_fw-la ea_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la velim_fw-la scribere_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la hunc_fw-la martyrem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la gloriosissimum_fw-la stephanum_n facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o coloniâ_fw-la calamensi_fw-la &_o in_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la plurimi_fw-la conficiendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la libri_fw-la and_o nondum_fw-la est_fw-la biennium_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la apud_fw-la hipponem_fw-la regium_fw-la caepit_fw-la esse_fw-la ista_fw-la memoria_fw-la &_o multis_fw-la quod_fw-la nobis_fw-la certissimum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la datis_fw-la libellis_fw-la de_fw-la ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la mirabiliter_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la illi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la qui_fw-la dati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la fermè_fw-la numerum_fw-la pervenerant_fw-la quando_fw-la ista_fw-la conscripsi_fw-la calamae_n verò_fw-la ubi_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la memoria_fw-la prius_fw-la esse_fw-la caepit_fw-la &_o crebrius_fw-la dantur_fw-la incredibili_fw-la multitudine_fw-la superant_fw-la vzalietiam_fw-la quae_fw-la colonia_n vticae_fw-la vicina_fw-la est_fw-la multa_fw-la praeclara_fw-la per_fw-la eundem_fw-la martyrem_fw-la facta_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la many_o of_o which_o miracle_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o those_o do_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n many_o blind_a restore_v to_o sight_n beside_o he_o at_o milan_n the_o infirm_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o inveterate_a and_o irrecoverable_a disease_n miraculous_o cure_v evil_a spirit_n eject_v both_o out_o of_o person_n and_o house_n and_o many_o dead_a also_o restore_v to_o life_n the_o father_n mention_n of_o these_o last_o some_o six_o or_o seven_o which_o miracle_n he_o have_v collect_v in_o that_o chapter_n be_v first_o clear_o evidence_v to_o he_o and_o of_o which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v draw_v up_o public_a bill_n or_o record_n and_o memorial_n to_o be_v recite_v to_o the_o people_n imitate_v in_o this_o by_o the_o church-governor_n in_o latter_a time_n id_fw-la namque_fw-la fieri_fw-la voluimus_fw-la say_v he_o ibid._n he_o ibid._n cùm_fw-la videremus_fw-la antiquis_fw-la similia_fw-la divinarum_fw-la signa_fw-la virtutum_fw-la etiam_fw-la nostris_fw-la temporibus_fw-la frequentari_fw-la where_v our_o author_n 578._o author_n see_v dr_n st._n 2._o disc_n c._n 3._o of_o miracle_n p._n 578._o find_v signa_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o long_a after_o julian_n be_v destroy_v and_o where_o there_o be_v some_o heretic_n perhaps_o but_o not_o pagan_n to_o behold_v or_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o which_o frequency_n of_o so_o great_a miracle_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o so_o small_a a_o time_n if_o seem_v convenient_a to_o the_o dr_n in_o that_o discourse_n 585._o discourse_n p._n 585._o to_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n and_o to_o discover_v to_o his_o reader_n no_o more_o than_o the_o cure_n of_o one_o blind_a man_n at_o milan_n a_o cancer_n a_o fistula_n and_o two_o shake_a person_n in_o africa_n and_o then_o to_o conclude_v that_o s._n austin_n confess_v they_o be_v neither_o for_o number_n nor_o quality_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n n._n o_o have_v reason_n then_o to_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o miracle_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o time_n that_o follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o they_o as_o well_o for_o the_o latter_a as_o the_o former_a time_n if_o these_o miracle_n equal_o evidence_v in_o both_o and_o especial_o also_o when_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n pretendable_a after_o the_o christian_a religion_n former_o plant_v in_o such_o church_n for_o these_o do_v in_o the_o former_a that_o do_v not_o as_o well_o suit_n to_o the_o latter_a age_n n._n 3_o neither_o aught_o the_o prove_v of_o several_a miracle_n whether_o ancient_n or_o modern_a to_o have_v be_v feign_v for_o what_o gain_v credit_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v so_o or_o also_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o several_a when_o feign_v by_o the_o vulgar_a be_v so_o which_o also_o be_v both_o grant_v and_o discover_v to_o be_v so_o by_o catholic_n to_o sway_v any_o so_o much_o as_o from_o thence_o to_o draw_v a_o conclusion_n either_o that_o none_o at_o all_o of_o latter_a time_n relate_v in_o saint_n life_n or_o other_o church-history_n be_v true_a and_o sufficient_o testify_v or_o that_o be_v true_a they_o do_v not_o sufficient_o serve_v the_o turn_n which_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v falsify_v for_o all_o the_o end_v forenamed_a and_o thus_o only_o it_o seem_v can_v this_o miracle_n this_o enquiry_n into_o rom._n miracle_n author_n have_v write_v to_o the_o purpose_n in_o that_o long_a discourse_n of_o he_o if_o he_o have_v show_v none_o of_o the_o miracle_n pretend_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o have_v be_v sufficient_o attest_v or_o equal_o to_o those_o of_o antiquity_n which_o he_o allow_v or_o none_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o not_o these_o where_o frequent_o do_v to_o have_v manifest_o testify_v as_o they_o do_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o society_n profess_v and_o again_o *_o if_o he_o have_v show_v the_o many_o catholic_n author_n he_o cite_v to_o have_v complain_v not_o of_o some_o but_o a_o general_a falsification_n of_o the_o miracle_n occur_v in_o the_o record_n of_o latter_a time_n i_o say_v thus_o this_o author_n have_v write_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o here_o the_o mischief_n be_v that_o all_o these_o catholic_n author_n quote_v by_o he_o do_v maintain_v a_o continuance_n of_o true_a miracle_n to_o some_o degree_n and_o as_o to_o some_o person_n still_o in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o they_o inveigh_v against_o the_o fraud_n and_o forgery_n of_o some_o so_o stand_v up_o as_o much_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o other_o and_o out_o of_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o one_o do_v so_o much_o endeavour_v to_o sever_v from_o they_o and_o crush_v and_o suppress_v the_o other_o ib._n l._n 4._o all_o the_o miracle_n pretend_v among_o they_o signify_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n unless_o these_o miracle_n give_v evidence_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v do_v here_o i_o say_v first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o evidence_v now_o the_o church_n authority_n or_o infallibility_n by_o miracle_n 2_o that_o true_a miracle_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v the_o give_a sight_n to_o the_o blind_a raise_v the_o dead_a &c_n &c_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v consider_v a_o like_a frequency_n and_o proof_n or_o evidence_n of_o they_o be_v do_v only_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n where_o also_o the_o frequency_n of_o they_o produce_v that_o firm_a belief_n by_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o conviction_n of_o many_o person_n by_o some_o or_o other_o of_o these_o miracle_n that_o be_v either_o see_v by_o they_o or_o by_o such_o as_o be_v present_a be_v confirm_v to_o they_o which_o belief_n some_o single_a fact_n in_o other_o false_a religion_n that_o be_v rare_o pretend_v to_o be_v do_v and_o in_o some_o remote_a time_n and_o so_o be_v destitute_a of_o any_o such_o evidence_n of_o attestation_n or_o discovery_n of_o their_o truth_n can_v effect_v and_o that_o such_o miracle_n as_o these_o be_v not_o do_v for_o any_o end_n whatever_o elsewhere_o by_o heathen_n or_o by_o heretic_n for_o if_o such_o miracle_n no_o way_n
differ_v about_o rebaptisation_n from_o other_o christian_a church_n be_v observe_v their_o subordination_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n ecumenical_a a_o private_a man_n then_o where_o be_v many_o different_a church_n and_o communion_n aught_o to_o consider_v under_o what_o particular_a governor_n he_o live_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v subordinate_a to_o other_o and_z according_o in_o any_o difference_n happen_v about_o point_n which_o he_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o study_v or_o have_v not_o capacity_n to_o understand_v or_o after_o study_n be_v not_o certain_a on_o any_o side_n to_o yield_v his_o obedience_n and_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o superior_n as_o in_o england_n a_o division_n happen_v in_o the_o clergy_n thereof_o i_o suppose_v our_o author_n will_v advise_v one_o that_o thus_o doubt_n in_o a_o point_n controvert_v in_o case_n the_o parson_n of_o his_o parish_n oppose_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o this_o bishop_n all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n or_o of_o the_o nation_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o of_o the_o provincial_n or_o national_a synod_n rather_o than_o to_o his_o parson_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o enjoin_v such_o private_a person_n or_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v oblige_v for_o the_o settle_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o study_v the_o whole_a controversy_n debate_v between_o such_o parson_n and_o his_o bishop_n to_o collate_v their_o argument_n and_o then_o make_v himself_o judge_n at_o least_o for_o himself_o which_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n wherein_o also_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o man_n or_o also_o his_o passion_n or_o interest_n on_o one_o side_n may_v easy_o misguide_v he_o and_o he_o fare_v much_o worse_o by_o his_o liberty_n than_o his_o obedience_n and_o this_o thing_n seem_v also_o intend_v by_o the_o national_a synod_n of_o england_n in_o their_o draw_v up_o the_o 39_o article_n they_o say_v for_o take_v away_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n which_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o there_o pretend_v to_o effect_v *_o by_o their_o confute_v with_o argument_n satisfactory_a to_o their_o subject_n all_o those_o opinion_n they_o there_o disallow_v for_o no_o such_o satisfaction_n be_v offer_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o they_o but_o *_o by_o the_o submit_v of_o their_o subject_n not_o skill_v in_o such_o matter_n nor_o certain_a of_o the_o contrary_a to_o their_o judgement_n as_o the_o supreme_a of_o this_o national_a church_n n._n 2_o the_o same_o then_o let_v any_o doubt_a person_n do_v in_o any_o high_a division_n and_o opposition_n of_o metropolitan_a church_n suppose_v in_o the_o western_a patriarchy_n wherein_o he_o live_v let_v he_o examine_v which_o be_v the_o most_o universal_a body_n of_o they_o which_o the_o most_o dignify_a person_n and_o submit_v to_o their_o guidance_n which_o as_o it_o be_v more_o safe_o rely_v on_o may_v be_v easy_o examine_v than_o the_o controversy_n and_o indeed_o be_v a_o case_n clear_a and_o obvious_a enough_o to_o the_o most_o of_o man_n and_o as_o for_o other_o their_o invincible_a ignorance_n it_o be_v hope_v may_v excuse_v their_o error_n where_o also_o let_v such_o a_o person_n consider_v whether_o such_o council_n as_o be_v assemble_v of_o most_o of_o the_o national_a church_n in_o the_o west_n join_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o it_o and_o decide_v the_o many_o point_n dispute_v in_o these_o western_a part_n be_v not_o to_o be_v submitted-to_a by_o all_o private_a person_n not_o certain_a of_o the_o contrary_a to_o their_o decision_n as_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o before_o a_o national_a only_o of_o the_o english_a bishop_n especial_o if_o these_o oppose_v they_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o eastern_a church_n also_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o if_o any_o here_o for_o stand_v out_o against_o this_o major_a authority_n shall_v plead_v certainty_n on_o his_o side_n as_o archbishop_z lawd_n and_o other_o do_v then_o let_v he_o consider_v how_o few_o there_o be_v among_o christian_n so_o well_o see_v in_o all_o these_o controversy_n themselves_o as_o to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n on_o this_o account_n whilst_o it_o seem_v agree_v that_o all_o other_o ought_v leave_v these_o certainist_n by_o themselves_o to_o conform_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o superior_a court_n ib._n l._n 10_o what_o then_o make_v those_o church_n the_o eastern_n to_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o our_o inquiry_n after_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n how_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n soever_o the_o eastern_a church_n may_v be_v one_o live_v in_o the_o western_a church_n owe_v no_o canonical_a subjection_n or_o obedience_n to_o they_o who_o whole_a care_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o pay_v it_o where_o it_o be_v due_a according_a to_o the_o forementioned_a subordination_n which_o do_v he_o can_v miscarry_v as_o to_o all_o necessary_a faith_n but_o however_o i_o think_v dr_n st._n may_v have_v spare_v the_o description_n and_o proposal_n of_o these_o to_o a_o protestant_n choice_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o many_o tenant_n in_o the_o point_v controvert_v and_o particular_o in_o those_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o idolatry_n of_o image_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n agree_v with_o or_o also_o some_o of_o they_o more_o dislike_v than_o the_o roman_a pag._n 174._o l._n 9_o now_o of_o these_o five_o part_n four_o of_o they_o nestorian_n eutychian_o greek_n and_o protestant_a church_n be_v all_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o live_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o they_o be_v agree_v so_o it_o be_v grant_v for_o example_n that_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o england_n owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o rome_n nor_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o metropolitan_a thereof_o and_o the_o other_o three_o owe_v he_o no_o subjection_n neither_o as_o he_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n but_o the_o four_o do_v and_o yield_v it_o together_o with_o other_o occidental_a church_n till_o of_o late_a but_o meanwhile_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v agree_v that_o they_o owe_v all_o subjection_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o lawful_a general_n council_n and_o on_o this_o account_n render_v it_o to_o the_o 2d_o nicene_n and_o that_o these_o council_n be_v infallible_a in_o they_o for_o which_o see_v what_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o precedent_n discourse_v §_o 56._o and_o from_o the_o determination_n of_o these_o council_n do_v the_o same_o church_n entertain_v several_a opinion_n reject_v by_o protestant_n ib._n l._n 3_o only_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o themselves_o against_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o exclude_v four_o part_n of_o five_o out_o of_o a_o capacity_n of_o salvation_n the_o roman_a church_n confess_v itself_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n nor_o do_v it_o exclude_v any_o other_o church_n from_o be_v true_a part_n thereof_o save_o those_o which_o be_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a both_o which_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n i_o think_v learned_a protestant_n exclude_v also_o from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n see_v dr_n field_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o that_o the_o visible_a church_n he_o mean_v catholic_n never_o fall_v into_o heresy_n we_o most_o willing_o grant_v and_o l._n 1._o c._n 7._o the_o name_n of_o orthodox_n church_n be_v apply_v to_o distinguish_v right-believing_a christian_n from_o heretic_n the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n man_n hold_v the_o faith_n in_o unity_n from_o schismatic_n nor_o do_v the_o roman_a church_n deny_v in_o such_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a church_n a_o capacity_n or_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o general_o but_o only_o as_o i_o think_v protestant_n also_o do_v to_o those_o among_o they_o that_o be_v former_o guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n because_o indeed_o either_o of_o these_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n and_o so_o unrepented_a of_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n last_o heretical_a the_o roman_a church_n with_o all_o antiquity_n take_v those_o to_o be_v that_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a to_o any_o know_a definition_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n of_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n and_o schismatical_a those_o that_o upon_o any_o cause_n whatever_o do_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o present_a church_n catholic_n and_o their_o true_a superior_a ecclesiastical_a guide_n pag._n 175._o l._n 11._o when_o he_o find_v so_o many_o churches_n and_o those_o not_o inferior_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o any_o thing_n save_v only_o in_o pomp_n pride_n and_o uncharitableness_n eph._n 4.31_o and_o evil-speaking_a be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o et_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la tollatur_fw-la a_o vobis_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la
symptom_n of_o a_o decline_a church_n hence_o also_o in_o such_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n happen_v a_o alienation_n of_o affection_n and_o so_o very_o great_a division_n and_o faction_n as_o we_o see_v that_o those_o sect_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o way_n agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o when_o any_o of_o they_o by_o their_o extraordinary_a increase_n get_v any_o power_n and_o dominion_n ever_o the_o rest_n there_o present_o follow_v a_o proportionable_a endeavour_n to_o advance_v and_o propagate_v itself_o and_o root_n out_o the_o other_o because_o they_o will_v have_v all_o man_n of_o the_o very_o best_a religion_n that_o be_v their_o own_o §_o 14_o and_o it_o seem_v a_o great_a inadvertency_n in_o those_o who_o be_v now_o marshal_v up_o all_o their_o argument_n and_o force_n against_o a_o unlimited_a church-authority_n and_o against_o the_o vsurpur_n of_o a_o unjust_a ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o exactour_n of_o a_o undue_a submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o take_v so_o little_a notice_n of_o those_o other_o more_o dangerous_a enemy_n who_o be_v march_v up_o in_o the_o rear_n of_o they_o under_o pretence_n of_o be_v their_o auxiliary_n in_o this_o war_n whenas_o they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o fear_v so_o soon_o as_o any_o opportunity_n may_v be_v offer_v their_o make_a use_n of_o those_o arm_n i_o mean_v argument_n and_o principle_n wherewith_o they_o now_o furnish_v they_o for_o attempt_v the_o demolish_n also_o of_o that_o church-authority_n the_o first_o reformation_n have_v as_o yet_o leave_v stand_v to_o which_o though_o hitherto_o by_o they_o unsuccessful_o assault_v yet_o they_o no_o way_n appear_v reconcile_v §_o 15_o neither_o in_o this_o division_n of_o opinion_n natural_o flow_v from_o such_o a_o principle_n and_o as_o experience_n have_v show_v very_o mischievous_a in_o its_o effect_n do_v there_o appear_v any_o possibility_n of_o the_o reduce_v such_o a_o mix_a and_o heterogeneous_a body_n to_o a_o firm_a union_n and_o peace_n where_o be_v no_o judge_n to_o end_v their_o difference_n but_o only_o that_o who_o language_n misunderstand_v cause_v they_o i_o mean_v the_o scripture_n which_o last_o consideration_n be_v one_o of_o mr._n chillingworth_n motive_n for_o reconcile_a himself_o to_o the_o roman-catholick_n religion_n because_o say_v he_o 42._o he_o motive_n 10_o pref._n §._o 42._o by_o deny_v all_o humane_a authority_n either_o of_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o church_n to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v abolish_v all_o possible_a mean_n of_o suppress_v heresy_n or_o restore_v unity_n to_o the_o church_n §_o 16_o to_o which_o at_o his_o return_n to_o protestantisme_n for_o the_o satisfy_n himself_o and_o other_o if_o any_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o know_v it_o be_v devise_v this_o answer_n one_a for_o the_o mean_n of_o suppress_v heresy_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v believe_v the_o scripture_n i.e._n it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o endeavour_v to_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n for_o that_o so_o none_o such_o can_v possible_o be_v a_o heretic_n say_v he_o but_o here_o first_o how_o shall_v any_o assure_v himself_o of_o have_v use_v a_o right_a endeavour_n next_o of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o so_o endeavour_v some_o may_v be_v heretic_n and_o if_o heretic_n aught_o to_o be_v suppress_v and_o can_v be_v suppress_v without_o some_o judge_n of_o their_o nonendeavour_n and_o of_o their_o heresy_n beside_o themselves_o and_o such_o judge_n be_v the_o thing_n this_o man_n will_v decline_v last_o if_o god_n have_v appoint_v some_o spiritual_a guide_n for_o direct_a people_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n in_o its_o true_a sense_n a_o right_a endeavour_n can_v be_v use_v herein_o without_o repair_v to_o and_o learning_n it_o from_o they_o the_o dependence_n on_o who_o for_o not_o incur_v heresy_n this_o author_n will_v avoid_v 2_o for_o preserve_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o comprehension_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o opinion_n within_o the_o pale_a of_o one_o communion_n 43._o communion_n pref._n §._o 43._o that_o say_v he_o no_o more_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o the_o church_n communion_n than_o this_o that_o every_o one_o endeavour_n to_o believe_v scripture_n in_o its_o true_a sense_n so_o he_o now_o this_o man_n may_v equal_o do_v in_o their_o believe_v it_o in_o a_o most_o contrary_a sense_n according_a to_o their_o different_a capacity_n and_o the_o agreement_n that_o thus_o can_v be_v among_o they_o will_v be_v only_o tolerate_v all_o disagreement_n of_o which_o see_v more_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n §_o 96._o §_o 17_o i_o meet_v also_o with_o another_o english_a divine_a who_o in_o his_o satisfaction_n concern_v true_a religion_n conjecture_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o late_a great_a increase_n of_o popery_n in_o england_n pitch_v upon_o this_o very_a sanâ—e_a thing_n that_o induce_v chill_a worth_n to_o popery_n nothing_o say_v he_o 178._o he_o p._n 178._o among_o we_o except_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n increase_v popery_n more_o than_o the_o scandal_n of_o our_o numerous_a and_o some_o of_o they_o abominable_a sect_n when_o the_o people_n see_v many_o zealous_a professor_n turn_v quaker_n or_o ramer_n or_o seeker_n or_o antinomian_o or_o socinian_o or_o familist_n and_o shall_v see_v the_o more_o tolerable_a party_n episcopal_a presbyterian_a independent_a erastian_n separatist_n and_o anabaptist_n condemn_v backbiting_a reproach_v make_v odious_a if_o not_o persecute_v one_o another_o and_o shun_v many_o of_o they_o the_o communion_n of_o one_o another_o as_o they_o do_v the_o papist_n this_o make_v they_o think_v that_o they_o must_v seek_v some_o sure_a sober_a way_n than_o any_o of_o we_o have_v yet_o find_v this_o cause_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o popery_n he_o true_o discern_v viz._n the_o continual_a increase_n of_o sect_n in_o all_o party_n save_o popery_n and_o for_o this_o man_n that_o dread_v the_o hazard_n of_o the_o next_o world_n more_o than_o this_o flee_v apace_o into_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o to_o find_v a_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v at_o some_o certainty_n and_o rest_n but_o how_o shall_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o popery_n be_v remove_v or_o how_o can_v such_o a_o principle_n in_o a_o church_n as_o the_o forementioned_a proceed_v to_o any_o cure_n of_o it_o of_o one_o sort_n of_o these_o sectarist_n divide_v from_o the_o bishop_n he_o himself_o be_v how_o can_v he_o deny_v to_o other_o the_o liberty_n he_o take_v or_o must_v he_o not_o come_v at_o last_o only_o to_o mr_n chillingworths_n device_n where_o be_v no_o judge_n 1_o a_o universal_a toleration_n of_o all_o good_a endeavourer_n to_o understand_v scripture_n and_o 2_o a_o internal_a communion_n of_o charity_n for_o a_o external_n the_o rite_n of_o which_o may_v please_v or_o at_o least_o may_v continue_v to_o please_v all_o party_n can_v never_o be_v invent_v nothing_o be_v more_o controvert_v than_o concern_v the_o celebration_n ceremony_n virtue_n &c_n &c_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o seem_v by_o he_o neither_o will_v those_o be_v attain_v where_o be_v such_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n but_o to_o repeat_v his_o word_n there_o will_v be_v condemn_v backbiting_a reproach_v make_v odious_a if_o not_o persecute_v one_o another_o and_o shun_v many_o of_o they_o the_o communion_n of_o one_o another_o as_o they_o do_v the_o papist_n i_o add_v from_o experience_n and_o suppress_v and_o crush_a one_o another_o as_o any_o of_o they_o get_v power_n §_o 18_o these_o then_o be_v the_o way_n that_o the_o patron_n of_o christian_n liberty_n usual_o take_v for_o its_o defence_n and_o these_o seem_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o where_o allow_v whilst_o the_o contender_n for_o obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o our_o spiritual_a superior_n and_o guide_n take_v quite_o the_o contrary_a course_n they_o endeavour_v to_o plant_v in_o all_o their_o subject_n the_o great_a reverence_n and_o esteem_v of_o the_o lord_n clergy_n and_o minister_n of_o their_o learning_n wisdom_n piety_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n preserve_v they_o for_o ever_o at_o least_o in_o their_o high_a court_n of_o jndicature_n in_o all_o necessary_a truth_n they_o maintain_v a_o strict_a subordination_n in_o the_o church_n hierarchy_n and_o a_o unity_n of_o government_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o spread_v through_o never_o so_o many_o several_a temporal_a dominion_n all_o subject_v to_o one_o supreme_a court_n and_o precedent_n thereof_o and_o to_o the_o same_o definition_n and_o law_n as_o to_o matter_n pure_o spiritual_a and_o these_o no_o way_n alterable_a by_o civil_a state_n they_o urge_v the_o great_a heresy_n in_o the_o high_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o sharp_a wit_n in_o former_a time_n have_v fall_v into_o by_o depart_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a man_n part_n be_v they_o be_v
discuss_v in_o the_o ancient_a so_o may_v and_o have_v some_o other_o in_o latter_a time_n and_o since_o there_o be_v controversy_n also_o not_o unfrequent_o concern_v what_o have_v be_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n in_o particular_a point_n or_o the_o result_v of_o lawful_a ancient_a council_n there_o will_v yet_o be_v want_v a_o present_a judge_n for_o determine_v these_o and_o since_o the_o church_n of_o all_o time_n former_a or_o latter_a have_v equal_a authority_n any_o present_a modern_a determination_n seem_v as_o authentic_a and_o oblige_a as_o the_o ancient_n §_o 9_o 4._o that_o since_o the_o scripture_n be_v affirm_v clear_a in_o necessary_n only_a upon_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o sincere_a endeavour_n one_o not_o assure_v first_o of_o this_o sincere_a endeavour_n yet_o of_o which_o there_o seem_v no_o certain_a mean_n can_v be_v secure_a of_o his_o not_o err_v in_o necessary_n for_o exampple_n the_o socinian_n and_o this_o especial_o when_o a_o major_a part_n of_o christianity_n understand_v the_o sense_n of_o such_o scripture_n against_o he_o and_o the_o same_o uncertainty_n hold_v of_o one_o have_v sufficient_o use_v other_o help_n if_o these_o also_o be_v require_v §_o 11._o or_o if_o here_o such_o a_o low_a degree_n of_o endeavour_n be_v affirm_v only_o necessary_a and_o require_v as_o suit_n with_o christian_n of_o the_o mean_a employment_n and_o capacity_n that_o such_o endeavour_n seem_v not_o sufficient_a for_o understand_v all_o necessary_a point_n or_o if_o it_o be_v that_o by_o such_o a_o endeavour_n the_o church-governor_n may_v as_o well_o be_v presume_v not_o to_o err_v in_o point_n necessary_a and_o so_o the_o other_o people_n way_n safe_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o judgement_n §_o 12._o chap._n ii_o concern_v a_o necessity_n of_o church-guide_n for_o instruct_v of_o christian_n in_o point_n necessary_a that_o the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o necessary_n upon_o a_o right_a endeavour_n to_o understand_v they_o if_o mean_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o church-guide_n render_v their_o instruct_n of_o the_o people_n as_o to_o these_o point_n not_o necessary_a but_o if_o understand_v with_o the_o use_n of_o their_o help_n imply_v the_o scripture_n in_o such_o point_v not_o clear_a without_o their_o exposition_n and_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o not_o err_v of_o such_o guide_n in_o these_o point_n that_o the_o people_n by_o they_o may_v be_v right_o direct_v §_o 13._o where_o that_o such_o answer_n as_o these_o in_o this_o matter_n seem_v not_o pertinent_a *_o that_o a_o manifold_a necessity_n of_o church-authority_n be_v still_o maintain_v i.e._n as_o to_o other_o art_n of_o it_o not_o this_o *_o that_o these_o church-guide_n be_v of_o great_a use_n also_o for_o instruct_v unskilful_a person_n in_o scripture_n doubtful_a and_o obscure_a but_o not_o say_v to_o be_v obscure_a and_o doubtful_a in_o necessary_n which_o will_v overthrow_v the_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v herein_o clear_a §_o 14._o chap._n iii_o concern_v obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n due_a from_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o their_o governor_n in_o divine_a matter_n and_o in_o these_o the_o more_o the_o more_o they_o be_v necessary_a 1._o that_o the_o church_n subject_n have_v a_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n and_o this_o as_o to_o point_n necessary_a §_o 19_o prove_v by_o scripture_n where_o the_o text_n deut._n 17.8_o and_o 2._o chron._n 19.6_o be_v vindicate_v form_n dr_n st_n exception_n §_o 22._o and_o his_o other_o objection_n of_o the_o err_a of_o the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a court_n under_o moses_n law_n in_o ration_n account_n p._n 241._o answer_v §_o 25._o 2._o that_o such_o obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n if_o grant_v due_a to_o these_o governor_n be_v in_o any_o division_n of_o they_o to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o superior_a person_n or_o council_n §_o 26._o where_o dr_n st_n plea_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o order_n to_o this_o be_v consider_v viz._n *_o that_o there_o be_v no_o oblige_a authority_n extant_a at_o the_o reformation_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o this_o church_n §_o 27.32_o *_o that_o it_o be_v then_o free_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n §_o 29._o *_o that_o it_o submit_v to_o or_o consent_v with_o the_o church_n primitive_a and_o apostolical_a or_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n §_o 31._o *_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o guilty_a of_o violate_v the_o church-canon_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n §_o 33._o *_o that_o particular_a church_n may_v reform_v abuse_n and_o error_n within_o themselves_o when_o a_o more_o general_a consent_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o not_o therefore_o when_o a_o more_o general_a dissent_n be_v former_o declare_a §_o 34._o 3._o that_o learned_a protestant_n grant_v a_o submission_n of_o judgement_n due_a to_o church-authority_n from_o all_o such_o person_n as_o have_v no_o demonstrable_a certainty_n that_o it_o command_v they_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n §_o 35._o 4._o that_o set_v aside_o any_o duty_n of_o obedience_n the_o plebeian_n and_o unlearned_a aught_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o more_o skilful_a and_o study_v in_o they_o without_o distinguish_v those_o necessary_n wherein_n be_v suppose_v any_o difference_n in_o man_n judgement_n §_o 37._o and_o that_o what_o be_v to_o they_o use_v a_o due_a industry_n clear_a in_o scripture_n may_v be_v presume_v will_v be_v so_o to_o their_o guide_n ibid._n where_o the_o answer_n that_o christian_n can_v be_v secure_a that_o their_o guide_n though_o they_o do_v not_o mistake_v in_o necessary_a matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o do_v not_o mis-teach_a other_o in_o they_o and_o the_o transfer_v infallibility_n thus_o from_o the_o usual_a notion_n of_o these_o guide_v their_o not_o err_v or_o be_v deceive_v in_o these_o matter_n to_o a_o infallibility_n of_o their_o not_o deceive_v other_o seem_v very_o unsatisfactory_a §_o 38._o 5._o that_o to_o whatever_o liability_n to_o mistake_n and_o error_n the_o church-guide_n be_v subject_a yet_o there_o be_v less_o hazard_n to_o the_o vulgar_a in_o adhere_v to_o they_o than_o to_o their_o own_o opinion_n where_o such_o exception_n and_o answer_n as_o these_o that_o follow_v against_o the_o former_a obedience_n assert_v in_o this_o chapter_n seem_v not_o solid_a and_o pertinent_a viz_o *_o that_o god_n have_v entrust_v every_o man_n with_o a_o faculty_n of_o discern_v truth_n and_o falsehood_n but_o this_o right_o use_v will_v discern_v this_o truth_n that_o submission_n of_o judgement_n be_v due_a to_o our_o spiritual_a superior_n §_o 40._o *_o that_o guide_n transgress_v their_o ride_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v true_a when_o these_o guide_n be_v certain_o and_o demonstrable_o know_v to_o any_o to_o do_v so_o but_o who_o shall_v judge_v of_o such_o certainty_n and_o be_v any_o so_o certain_a or_o rather_o conceit_v that_o they_o be_v so_o yet_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v remain_v still_o oblige_v to_o obedience_n *_o that_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o antiquity_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o scripture_n in_o place_n otherwise_o doubtful_a and_o obscure_a butler_n here_o not_o a_o mean_n which_o may_v be_v beneficial_o use_v but_o a_o superior_a that_o must_v be_v obey_v and_o submitted-to_a be_v demand_v for_o end_a controversy_n §_o 44._o *_o that_o no_o absolute_a submission_n can_v be_v due_a to_o two_o church-authority_n contradict_v one_o another_o but_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o supreme_a have_v do_v so_o and_o in_o those_o subordinate_a contradict_v submission_n be_v due_a to_o the_o superior_n §_o 46._o *_o that_o in_o the_o present_a divide_a state_n of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n must_v make_v use_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o church_n but_o this_o judgement_n right_o use_v show_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n due_a in_o any_o division_n to_o the_o superior_a person_n or_o council_n as_o the_o communion_n we_o ought_v to_o live_v in_o and_o make_v choice_n of_o §_o 47._o *_o that_o we_o may_v not_o submit_v to_o all_o those_o who_o challenge_v the_o authority_n of_o guide_n nor_o to_o lawful_a guide_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o may_v require_v which_o as_o thus_o speak_v in_o general_a so_o will_v be_v willing_o grant_v chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o these_o governor_n in_o necessary_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a as_o to_o necessary_n in_o her_o lawful_a general_n council_n §_o 49._o prove_v *_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o council_n accept_v and_o submit_v to_o by_o the_o church_n catholic_n diffusive_a §_o 50._o *_o from_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o for_o the_o preserve_v the_o stability_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n §_o
51._o *_o from_o the_o promise_n in_o scripture_n §_o 52._o where_o that_o dr_n st._n hold_v the_o roman_a church_n hitherto_o never_o to_o have_v err_v in_o necessary_n §_o 53._o *_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o proceed_n against_o the_o donatist_n §_o 54._o and_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n §_o 56._o *_o from_o archbishop_z lawed_n and_o sometime_o dr_n st_n hold_v the_o catholic_n church_n not_o only_o in_o its_o be_v but_o as_o to_o its_o teach_v and_o determination_n infallible_a §_o 57_o dr_n st_n reply_v consider_v *_o concern_v the_o practice_n of_o council_n §_o 64._o etc._n etc._n *_o concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n without_o infallible_a church-governor_n §_o 63._o *_o concern_v s._n austin_n §_o 71._o *_o that_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o sense_n urge_v by_o dr_n st._n and_o other_o disprove_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman-catholick_n church_n chap._n v._n no_o supress_v of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n without_o admit_v a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n that_o all_o sect_n for_o their_o tenant_n equal_o appeal_v to_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o scripture_n §_o 81._o that_o the_o leave_v all_o man_n for_o know_v necessary_n to_o the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n therein_o without_o require_v their_o submission_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n can_v afford_v no_o effectual_a remedy_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n §_o 83._o that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n seem_v contrary_a to_o this_o and_o to_o require_v submission_n of_o judgement_n §_o 84._o dr_n st_n reply_v contend_v that_o his_o principle_n no_o way_n justify_v sect_n consider_v §_o 86._o viz_o *_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n separation_n from_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o the_o sect_n from_o she_o §_o 87._o *_o that_o no_o infallibility_n be_v challenge_v by_o she_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o subject_n as_o be_v by_o rome_n §_o 89._o *_o that_o her_o doctrine_n be_v not_o make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o any_o exclude_v from_o it_o mere_o because_o not_o be_v in_o her_o communion_n §_o 90._o nor_o any_o immediate_a authority_n challenge_v by_o she_o of_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o men._n §_o 91._o where_o that_o though_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v charge_v on_o she_o by_o the_o sect_n that_o have_v leave_v she_o as_o they_o be_v by_o she_o on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n leave_v by_o she_o yet_o still_o by_o her_o example_n as_o also_o by_o these_o tenant_n of_o she_o the_o sect_n though_o agree_v with_o she_o in_o these_o may_v think_v themselves_o at_o liberty_n to_o depart_v from_o she_o for_o other_o thing_n wherein_o to_o they_o she_o seem_v faulty_a or_o defective_a as_o she_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v depart_v from_o her_o superior_n he_o reply_v contend_v that_o his_o principle_n afford_v a_o just_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o remedy_v sect_n consider_v §_o 93._o where_o that_o the_o recommend_v of_o humility_n obedience_n and_o a_o due_a submission_n to_o our_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o the_o not_o usurp_v of_o their_o office_n &c_n &c_n understand_v exclusive_o to_o submission_n of_o private_a man_n judgement_n to_o they_o and_o to_o restraint_n of_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n or_o of_o contradiction_n as_o to_o any_o of_o the_o church_n definition_n and_o doctrine_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o suppress_v heresy_n and_o sect_n yet_o that_o if_o protestant_n will_v only_o admit_v this_o latter_a of_o not_o contradict_v there_o can_v have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v no_o reformation_n at_o any_o time_n against_o any_o such_o doctrine_n of_o the_o former_a church_n §_o 94._o and_o that_o the_o church_n authority_n of_o make_v rule_n and_o canon_n of_o reform_v any_o abuse_n in_o practice_n or_o error_n in_o doctrine_n of_o inflict_a censure_n upon_o offender_n of_o receive_v into_o and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n such_o person_n which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o etc._n etc._n if_o not_o extend_v to_o exclude_v dissenter_n from_o her_o doctrine_n and_o definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v still_o deficient_a as_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n §_o 100_o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o consent_n say_v to_o be_v require_v from_o all_o her_o clergy_n by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o her_o article_n of_o religion_n §_o 104._o mr_n chillingworths_n proposal_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o procure_v a_o general_a unity_n in_o communion_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n consider_v §_o 96._o the_o vanity_n and_o uneffectiveness_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o end_v aim_v at_o §_o 97._o a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a content_n of_o the_o annotation_n that_o tradition_n qualify_v with_o the_o other_o motive_n be_v a_o sufficient_o certain_a evidence_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n as_o divine_o assist_v or_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o any_o other_o divine_a revelation_n testify_v by_o it_o to_o be_v such_o p._n 85_o 94_o 97._o that_o either_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o scripture_n may_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n believe_v from_o tradition_n and_o either_o of_o these_o prove_v from_o the_o other_o as_o either_o be_v first_o know_v p._n 123_o 133_o 169._o the_o expression_n of_o a_o moral_a infallibility_n vindicate_v p._n 94._o and_o that_o as_o moral_a infallibility_n be_v apply_v to_o tradition_n so_o not_o to_o church-infallibility_a as_o divine_o assist_v ib._n that_o a_o assent_n build_v only_o on_o a_o morally-infallible_a evidence_n never_o come_v to_o be_v more_o than_o moral_o infallible_a or_o that_o a_o assent_n never_o rise_v high_a than_o the_o evidence_n p._n 96._o the_o several_a way_n how_o in_o a_o divine_a faith_n a_o infallible_a assent_n be_v say_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o divine_a revelation_n p._n 87._o on_o what_o account_n church-infallibility_a necessary_a notwithstanding_o the_o certainty_n and_o self-evidence_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o christian_n without_o this_o church-infallibility_a be_v no_o way_n certain_a or_o secure_v as_o to_o several_a necessary_a point_n of_o their_o faith_n because_o not_o so_o clear_o deliver_v or_o manifest_v as_o to_o all_o person_n by_o tradition_n p._n 89_o 93_o 97_o 98_o 125._o that_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o scripture_n to_o all_o capacity_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o guide_n p._n 98._o 170._o the_o text_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o consider_v p._n 173._o the_o testimony_n *_o of_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o p._n 195._o and_o *_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o 2_o thess_n hom._n 3._o concern_v clearness_n of_o scripture_n consider_v p._n 233._o that_o several_a other_o mean_n of_o understand_a scripture_n void_a not_o the_o direction_n and_o decision_n herein_o of_o church-guide_n where_o either_o the_o other_o mean_n can_v be_v use_v by_o secular_a person_n of_o manual_a employment_n or_o use_v leave_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n still_o ambiguous_a to_o mean_a capacity_n and_o that_o the_o more_o certain_a such_o other_o mean_n be_v the_o more_o they_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o church-guide_n their_o not_o err_v herein_o p._n 179._o that_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n do_v clearly_o decide_v some_o necessary_a point_n controvert_v than_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o effect_v a_o great_a union_n of_o doctrine_n in_o a_o society_n submit_v to_o they_o than_o be_v among_o those_o submit_v only_o to_o scripture_n p._n 133._o that_o positive_a law_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n in_o god_n church_n and_o the_o church-guide_n then_o as_o to_o necessary_n infallible_a p._n 91_o 124._o that_o under_o moses_n law_n the_o people_n be_v enjoin_v submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n p._n 113._o that_o from_o private_a man_n when_o use_v a_o right_a endeavour_n the_o argument_n hold_v to_o the_o church-guide_n if_o use_v the_o like_a their_o not_o err_v or_o be_v deceive_v in_o necessary_n but_o be_v not_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v infallible_a in_o another_o sense_n also_o viz_o so_o as_o that_o they_o can_v deceive_v other_o in_o mis-teaching_a they_o in_o necessary_n p._n 136._o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o private_a man_n judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v allow_v but_o its_o err_a or_o the_o non-submittance_a of_o it_o to_o another_o where_o due_a not_o therefore_o excuse_v and_o that_o the_o charge_v christian_n to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n seducer_n false_a guide_n etc._n etc._n still_o fix_v they_o more_o close_o to_o the_o true_a p._n 138._o that_o person_n consult_v their_o guide_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o rule_n
can_v judge_v of_o their_o judgement_n whether_o right_a by_o the_o rule_n concern_v the_o sense_n whereof_o they_o consult_v they_o i.e._n they_o can_v learn_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o rule_n from_o their_o guide_n and_o then_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o sentence_n from_o the_o rule_n p._n 140._o how_o or_o by_o what_o mark_v the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o sect_n from_o which_o church_n first_o know_v the_o enquirer_n may_v learn_v the_o true_a faith_n p._n 106._o 152._o 155._o 209._o and_o that_o in_o any_o difference_n or_o contrariety_n of_o church-governor_n the_o superior_a authority_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v that_o christian_n both_o prudent_o may_v and_o in_o duty_n ought_v to_o subject_v their_o judgement_n in_o divine_a matter_n to_o church-authority_n though_o suppose_v fallible_a wherever_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o the_o contrary_a to_o its_o decision_n p._n 99_o 223._o that_o all_o other_o magistrate_n and_o superior_n be_v deficient_a and_o come_v short_a as_o to_o one_o branch_n of_o authority_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o decide_n of_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o error_n lawful_a and_o unlawful_a in_o divine_a matter_n for_o which_o infallibility_n be_v necessary_a to_o they_o when_o not_o so_o to_o the_o other_o p._n 222._o that_o church-infallibility_a be_v clear_o enough_o evidence_v to_o christian_n both_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o tradition_n p._n 109._o and_o that_o catholic_n place_v this_o infallibility_n in_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n p._n 96_o where_o concern_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n their_o be_v put_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o a_o universal_a assent_n require_v to_o they_o under_o anathema_n p._n 127._o concern_v the_o anathemas_n pass_v by_o inferior_a and_o fallible_a council_n p._n 127_o 129._o some_o quotation_n out_o of_o dr_n field_n and_o the_o text_n gal._n 1.8_o consider_a p._n 130_o 131._o that_o dr_n field_n clear_o maintain_v some_o visible_a church_n or_o other_o consist_v of_o prelate_n and_o subject_n and_o give_v law_n to_o be_v infallible_a as_o to_o necessary_n in_o all_o age_n which_o church_n the_o unlearned_a at_o least_o be_v advise_v by_o he_o to_o search_v out_o and_o so_o to_o follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n p._n 103._o the_o deficiency_n in_o his_o tenent_n p._n 105._o that_o miracle_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o all_o age_n to_o attest_v the_o church_n infallibility_n p._n 116._o that_o true_a miracle_n for_o many_o good_a end_n advancing_z the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n have_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o not_o so_o elsewhere_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n p._n ibid._n how_o miracle_n signify_v the_o infallibility_n of_o those_o by_o who_o god_n work_v they_o p._n 118._o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n do_v miracle_n in_o all_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o the_o former_a and_o both_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v p._n 119._o several_a controversy_n in_o religion_n necessary_a to_o be_v decide_v and_o those_o respect_v manner_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n p._n 175._o etc._n etc._n by_o what_o authority_n general_n council_n assemble_v and_o decide_v controversy_n p._n 174._o in_o what_o manner_n general_n council_n and_o the_o church-guide_n be_v a_o infallible_a stand_a judge_n of_o controversy_n p._n 132_o 238._o lawful_a general_n council_n of_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o equal_a authority_n and_o obligation_n p._n 151_o 160_o 205._o that_o we_o want_v a_o judge_n for_o the_o necessary_a decision_n of_o many_o controversy_n as_o for_o instance_n whether_o latter_a time_n have_v alter_v what_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v or_o have_v impose_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a command_n of_o scripture_n or_o latter_a lawful_a general_n council_n contradict_v former_a or_o what_o former_a council_n be_v to_o be_v account_v general_n legal_a and_o obligatory_a whether_o what_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o concordant_a sense_n of_o antiquity_n or_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o real_o be_v so_o whether_o some_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n be_v not_o command_v by_o our_o superior_n as_o thing_n indifferent_a etc._n etc._n i_o say_v that_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v destitute_a of_o a_o judge_n to_o end_v such_o difference_n unless_o the_o present_a church_n be_v it_o and_o be_v in_o such_o contest_v to_o be_v appeal_v and_o stand_v to_o p._n 140._o 141._o that_o the_o present_a unanimous_a agreement_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o especial_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prime_a apostolic_a see_v join_v with_o they_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_n esteem_v and_o urge_v as_o infallible_a and_o to_o which_o all_o owe_v submission_n of_o judgement_n p._n 180_o 181._o hold_v so_o by_o those_o ancient_a writer_n cite_v by_o dr_n st._n by_o s._n jrenaeus_fw-la p._n 182._o by_o tertullian_n p._n 185._o by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n p._n 188._o by_o s._n athanasius_n p._n 190._o 203._o by_o s._n austin_n p._n 194_o 206_o by_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n p._n 197._o the_o place_n *_o in_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n ep._n 55._o concern_v council_n consider_v p._n 194._o *_o in_o s._n austin_n contra_fw-la maximin_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o p._n 194._o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccl._n c._n 19_o p._n 212._o de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 213._o argument_n use_v by_o the_o father_n against_o heretic_n both_o from_o infallible_a church-tradition_n and_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o those_o from_o the_o latter_a notwithstanding_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o former_a be_v necessary_a against_o person_n not_o submit_v to_o the_o other_o p._n 190_o 191._o the_o place_n out_o of_o petavius_n and_o s._n hierome_n concern_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a consider_v p._n 201._o etc._n etc._n vnanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n primitive_a time_n catholick-church_n in_o her_o council_n in_o order_n to_o our_o obedience_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v 159_o 200._o and_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n his_o rule_n quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibid_fw-la not_o necessary_o comprehend_v all_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n universality_n understand_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n distinct_a from_o heretical_a never_o as_o to_o necssary_n dissent_v from_o antiquity_n p._n 199._o how_o the_o believe_a of_o the_o determination_n of_o general_a council_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n p._n 164._o that_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a church_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n p._n 154._o that_o a_o church_n commit_v and_o teach_v idolatry_n be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n p._n 80._o etc._n etc._n the_o nicene_n council_n to_o be_v obey_v suppose_v the_o arian_n council_n more_o numerous_a as_o to_o the_o bishop_n present_a in_o they_o because_o the_o nicene_n more_o universal_o accept_v and_o the_o arian_n how_o numerous_a soever_o former_o declare_v heretic_n p._n 146._o 193._o of_o pope_n liberius_n and_o honorius_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n p._n 146._o 149._o that_o no_o certainty_n from_o sense_n or_o reason_n can_v rational_o be_v plead_v for_o any_o doctrine_n against_o a_o general_n council_n or_o major_a part_n of_o christianity_n have_v all_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o certainty_n from_o reason_n and_o sense_n and_o they_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n certain_a p._n 143_o 145._o where_o concern_v veneration_n of_o image_n communicate_v in_o one_o kind_a p._n 144._o that_o our_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v where_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n contrary_a nor_o do_v the_o disbelieve_v they_o in_o such_o thing_n prejudice_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o evidence_n as_o to_o all_o other_o matter_n where_o no_o divine_a revelation_n oppose_v p._n 142._o etc._n etc._n no_o reformation_n lawful_a against_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o superior_a church-authority_n p._n 236._o in_o a_o controversy_n whether_o a_o national_a church_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n of_o former_a age_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n p._n 237._o that_o national_a church_n and_o council_n be_v subject_a to_o patriarchal_a and_o general_n p._n 152._o 226._o that_o any_o particular_a church_n may_v require_v assent_n from_o all_o her_o subject_n to_o her_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n so_o far_o as_o such_o church_n accord_v therein_o with_o the_o church_n catholic_n because_o in_o these_o she_o infallible_a if_o the_o catholic_n be_v so_o p._n 222._o whether_o a_o fallible_a church_n may_v require_v assent_n to_o her_o doctrine_n or_o to_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n where_o she_o as_o fallible_a confess_v she_o may_v err_v in_o such_o matter_n or_o she_o not_o require_v such_o submission_n to_o they_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o her_o subject_n be_v not_o leave_v
to_o their_o liberty_n to_o believe_v in_o such_o matter_n what_o seem_v to_o they_o true_a p._n 228_o 230._o whether_o a_o church_n fallible_a can_v just_o require_v of_o all_o her_o clergy_n the_o assent_v to_o and_o maintain_v of_o all_o her_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o then_o how_o error_n can_v be_v rectify_v in_o such_o a_o church_n where_o all_o the_o clergy_n stand_v oblige_v to_o teach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o public_a doctrine_n thereof_o and_o 2_o whether_o if_o this_o be_v just_o do_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v not_o so_o by_o the_o roman_a and_o by_o council_n as_o to_o the_o clergy_n subject_n to_o they_o p._n 228._o whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o require_v assent_n from_o all_o her_o subject_n to_o her_o article_n of_o religion_n or_o leave_v all_o man_n at_o least_o save_v the_o clergy_n to_o their_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n p._n 82._o 227._o whether_o a_o superior_a authority_n be_v not_o oppose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o reformation_n p._n 235._o 238._o how_o she_o principle_n of_o some_o late_a english_a divine_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v sect_n p._n 157._o that_o private_a man_n rely_v on_o their_o own_o judgement_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n believe_v clear_a to_o any_o sober_a reader_n in_o all_o necessary_n against_o that_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n occasion_n a_o multiplication_n of_o sect_n p._n 221._o 241._o that_o the_o only_a effectual_a mean_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o preserve_v her_o communion_n from_o heresy_n and_o sect_n be_v require_v submission_n of_o judgement_n from_o her_o subject_n to_o her_o definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o remove_v dissenter_n from_o her_o communion_n p._n 241._o justify_v by_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n p._n 242._o and_o in_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v its_o adhere_n to_o and_o union_n in_o faith_n with_o the_o catholic_n of_o the_o inquisition_n use_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o use_v in_o other_o p._n 242._o errata_fw-la pag._n 29._o line_n 26._o read_v assert_v p._n 39_o l._n 6._o after_o we_o so_o add_v where_o also_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v our_o sense_n that_o it_o tell_v we_o so_o p._n 53._o l._n 23._o r._n to_o scripture_n p._n 59_o l._n 10._o r._n do_v from_o p._n 73._o l._n 4_o r._n to_o bear_v p._n 87._o l._n 6_o r._n faith_n be_v ib._n l._n 5_o r._n nor_o without_o p._n 96._o l._n 20._o r._n n._n 3._o p._n 105._o l._n 8._o r._n sorry_a p._n 163._o l._n 8_o r._n praxi_fw-la p._n 164._o l._n 24._o r._n patron_n p._n 183._o l._n 6_o r._n thither_o from_o p._n 207._o l._n 6_o salvator_n p._n 258._o l._n 12._o r._n till_o that_o content_n p._n 3._o l._n 13._o r._n part_n of_o church-guides_a necessary_a for_o direct_v christian_n in_o necessary_a faith_n chap._n i._o concern_v point_n necessary_a and_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o they_o after_o n.o._n in_o his_o consideration_n have_v concede_v to_o dr._n still_v fleet_n 1._o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v of_o all_o person_n believe_v for_o attain_v salvation_n §_o 1_o 2._o and_o again_o 22._o see_v consid_fw-la p._n 22._o that_o in_o several_a necessary_n the_o scripture_n also_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o a_o very_a mean_a understanding_n in_o his_o read_v they_o needs_o no_o further_a instructor_n therein_o yet_o he_o there_o deny_v such_o a_o universal_a clearness_n of_o they_o in_o all_o necessary_a matter_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o person_n who_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o in_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o whereas_o the_o dr._n say_v 13_o say_v princip_n 13_o that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o design_n &_o the_o wisdom_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o give_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n to_o person_n in_o write_v his_o will_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n if_o those_o writing_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o person_n sincere_o endeavour_v to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o in_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n n._n o._n there_o answer_v 13_o consid_fw-la p._n 13_o that_o this_o may_v as_o well_o consist_v with_o the_o design_n and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n if_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o these_o divine_a write_n be_v clear_a only_o to_o some_o person_n more_o verse_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o church_n traditional_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o more_o assist_v from_o above_o according_a to_o their_o mission_n and_o employment_n he_o have_v commission_v and_o appoint_v these_o person_n continue_v in_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n to_o guide_v and_o instruct_v the_o rest_n of_o christian_n many_o of_o who_o be_v of_o a_o mean_a capacity_n and_o no_o learning_n and_o have_v appoint_v these_o other_o also_o to_o learn_v of_o they_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o place_n or_o point_n of_o god_n write_v will_n wherein_o to_o these_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v obscure_a as_o also_o it_o will_v have_v he_o leave_v no_o write_n at_o all_o but_o only_a teacher_n to_o deliver_v his_o will_n perpetual_o to_o his_o church_n either_o way_n i_o say_v suit_n well_o with_o god_n wisdom_n &_o goodness_n the_o write_v his_o will_n in_o all_o part_n of_o it_o so_o clear_a as_o none_o sincere_o peruse_v this_o writing_n can_v have_v in_o any_o necessary_n to_o his_o salvation_n any_o doubt_n for_o this_o will_n if_o suppose_v so_o write_v will_v render_v any_o further_a ecclesiastical_a guide_n i_o say_v not_o as_o to_o many_o other_o part_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n but_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o expound_v of_o such_o scripture_n to_o such_o a_o person_n useless_a 2_o or_o the_o leave_v a_o stand_a ministry_n to_o explicate_v this_o his_o write_a will_n the_o course_n take_v also_o in_o give_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o any_o necessary_a matter_n wherein_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v to_o some_o disputable_a and_o ambiguous_a which_o of_o these_o two_o god_n have_v do_v be_v the_o question_n n._n o._n deny_v the_o former_a as_o the_o dr._n assert_v it_o and_o for_o his_o disallow_v it_o give_v many_o reason_n and_o evidence_n disperse_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o considerationâ—â—â—_n as_o the_o doctor_n principle_n minister_v occasion_n which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v here_o to_o recollect_v in_o some_o better_a order_n and_o shall_v consider_v where_o i_o find_v any_o he_o reply_v reduce_v the_o consideration_n as_o relate_v to_o those_o principle_n foremention_v to_o these_o chief_a head_n or_o chapter_n 1._o concern_v point_n necessary_a and_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o they_o 2._o concern_v a_o necessity_n of_o church-guide_n for_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n in_o point_n necessary_a 3._o touch_v obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n due_a from_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o these_o spiritual_a governor_n in_o divine_a matter_n and_o this_o more_o in_o those_o matter_n which_o be_v more_o necessary_a 4._o concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o these_o governor_n herein_o 5._o and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o suppress_v sect_n heresy_n and_o schism_n without_o admit_v such_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n §_o 2_o 1._o first_o then_o n.o._n observe_v here_o that_o in_o the_o dr_n mention_v necessary_n for_o salvation_n necessary_n can_v rational_o be_v take_v so_o strict_o as_o to_o include_v only_o those_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n wherein_o all_o person_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n do_v agree_v for_o this_o will_v be_v to_o say_v that_o whatever_o be_v any_o way_n controvert_v be_v not_o necessary_a which_o will_v conclude_v all_o controversy_n heretofore_o define_v in_o general_a council_n to_o be_v of_o non-necessaries_a even_o those_o definition_n of_o they_o put_v into_o the_o common_a creed_n and_o so_o it_o will_v become_v not_o necessary_a if_o any_o thing_n now_o general_o consented-to_a shall_v happen_v to_o be_v dispute_v hereafter_o but_o that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o we_o do_v not_o bound_v necessary_n with_o the_o apostle_n creed_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o with_o the_o latter_a common_a creed_n i_o mean_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o some_o of_o the_o article_n of_o those_o creed_n be_v account_v necessary_a for_o some_o heresy_n may_v arise_v in_o latter_a time_n as_o pernicious_a as_o the_o ancient_a be_v and_o as_o the_o four_o first_o council_n lawful_o thereupon_o enlarge_v the_o former_a creed_n so_o may_v other_o council_n in_o latter_a age_n enlarge_v those_o of_o these_o first_o council_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n subject_n from_o any_o such_o new_a corruption_n of_o such_o
their_o sentence_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o leave_v &c_n &c_n whether_o i_o say_v such_o a_o answer_n touch_v obedience_n as_o be_v give_v here_o to_o the_o same_o word_n in_o deuteronomy_n will_v any_o way_n satisfy_v he_o therefore_o here_o dr._n st._n at_o last_o think_v fit_a to_o deny_v such_o a_o absolute_a obedience_n due_a now_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n his_o word_n be_v 116._o be_v p._n 116._o we_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v such_o a_o absolute_a obedience_n when_o we_o see_v the_o like_a absolute_a command_n for_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n as_o there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o supreme_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o law_n muchwhat_a like_a to_o which_o be_v that_o he_o say_v in_o his_o rat._n account_n 241._o account_n p._n 241._o if_o we_o have_v meet_v with_o any_o thing_n so_o express_v viz._n concern_v such_o judge_n in_o the_o gospel_n nay_o that_o have_v any_o seem_a tendency_n this_o way_n how_o ready_o shall_v we_o submit_v our_o controversy_n to_o his_o determination_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v one_a that_o by_o this_o he_o seem_v to_o retract_v his_o former_a answer_n give_v to_o the_o word_n in_o deuteronomy_n 239._o deuteronomy_n rat._n acc._n p._n 239._o viz._n that_o they_o infer_v no_o more_o obedience_n than_o that_o which_o be_v require_v by_o and_o afford_v to_o all_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o that_o they_o include_v not_o any_o obligation_n to_o assent_v to_o what_o be_v determine_v as_o infallible_a truth_n 2_o i_o say_v since_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v a_o write_a rule_n no_o more_o free_a from_o controversy_n than_o that_o give_v by_o moses_n and_o so_o since_o there_o be_v the_o same_o necessity_n of_o such_o judge_n we_o may_v rational_o conclude_v our_o lord_n christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n have_v leave_v we_o no_o more_o destitute_a of_o such_o a_o remedy_n to_o end_v debate_n than_o he_o do_v those_o under_o the_o law_n 3._o last_o that_o the_o former_a text_n and_o other_o 7._o other_o see_v 1_o disconcern_v the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n §._o 7._o that_o establish_v the_o church_n hierarchy_n do_v include_v the_o like_a command_n of_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o such_o judge_n only_o this_o upon_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o spiritual_a not_o temporal_a death_n sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sicut_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la §_o 24_o as_o for_o that_o text_n leu._n 4.13_o 15._o if_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a and_o through_o ignorance_n do_v that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o urge_v 241._o urge_v rat._n acc._n p._n 241._o to_o prove_v the_o law-guide_n also_o liable_a to_o error_n though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n here_o in_o dispute_n the_o like_a expression_n occur_v leu._n 5.2_o 3_o 4._o show_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o ignorance_n not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o fact_n as_o if_o one_o have_v touch_v some_o unclean_a thing_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v but_o then_o take_v in_o the_o dr_n sense_n this_o text_n seem_v still_o more_o to_o confirm_v a_o absolute_a obedience_n yield_v by_o this_o people_n to_o this_o grand_a council_n else_o the_o whole_a will_v not_o have_v be_v involve_v in_o their_o error_n §_o 25_o to_o his_o other_o objection_n mention_v ibid._n the_o priest_n all_o along_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n charge_v by_o god_n with_o ignorance_n and_o forsake_v his_o way_n and_o 2_o chron._n 15.3_o israel_n have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a season_n without_o the_o true_a god_n teach_v priest_n and_o law_n and_o last_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o sanedrim_n condemn_v our_o bless_a saviour_n i_o answer_v *_o that_o under_o the_o law_n god_n in_o all_o time_n have_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o nation_n of_o israel_n consist_v of_o priest_n or_o clergy_n and_o people_n not_o err_v in_o fundamental_o and_o necessary_n and_o this_o clergy_n instruct_v and_o guide_v the_o people_n in_o such_o necessary_n as_o which_o people_n have_v no_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o dr._n often_o inculcate_n god_n be_v not_o deficient_a in_o manifest_v by_o some_o other_o mean_n to_o they_o his_o will_n of_o who_o he_o exact_v to_o obey_v it_o that_o in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n such_o church_n continue_v still_o in_o judah_n and_o that_o in_o the_o two_o great_a apostasy_n also_o that_o happen_v in_o juda_n under_o ahaz_n and_o manasses_n we_o find_v a_o ministry_n or_o clergy_n that_o be_v persecute_v before_o concur_v and_o act_v in_o the_o reformation_n together_o with_o the_o king_n hezechiah_n and_o josiah_n and_o *_o that_o such_o church_n who_o priesthood_n in_o necessary_n err_v not_o continue_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n gen._n 49.10_o till_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o messiah_n last_o *_o that_o the_o messiah_n come_v with_o miracle_n &_o manifest_v by_o the_o other_o two_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o the_o father_n with_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n command_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v descend_v on_o he_o as_o also_o by_o the_o baptist_n be_v now_o from_o henceforth_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o supreme_a legislator_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v admit_v from_o other_o or_o from_o the_o sanedrim_n itself_o contradictory_n to_o what_o he_o teach_v which_o high_a court_n therefore_o now_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o necessary_a suffering_n be_v permit_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o guide_v therein_o not_o by_o god_n but_o a_o satanical_a spirit_n of_o who_o doctrine_n therefore_o our_o lord_n warn_v the_o people_n often_o to_o beware_v and_o when_o he_o bid_v they_o all_o that_o the_o pharisee_n who_o yet_o possess_v moses_n his_o chair_n teach_v they_o that_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v it_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v limit_v and_o understand_v wherein_o they_o contradict_v not_o his_o doctrine_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n the_o text_n therefore_o mention_v the_o priest_n ignorance_n or_o fall_v away_o the_o nation_n be_v be_v without_o god_n priest_n or_o law_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v universal_o but_o of_o some_o part_n of_o this_o nation_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o afterward_o of_o israel_n when_o the_o true_a church_n and_o priesthood_n continue_v still_o in_o judah_n or_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o perhaps_o a_o great_a in_o judah_n sometime_o apostatise_v from_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o then_o these_o by_o such_o apostasy_n be_v clear_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a authority_n and_o judicatory_a power_n remain_v in_o the_o rest_n not_o so_o apostatise_v though_o suppose_v few_o by_o who_o the_o true_a religion_n when_o afterward_o meet_v with_o a_o well-affected_a prince_n from_o time_n to_o time_n receive_v a_o restauration_n hence_o therefore_o n._n o._n deduce_v that_o 57_o consid_fw-la p._n 57_o god_n have_v direct_v we_o for_o learn_v our_o right_a way_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o guide_n he_o do_v take_v no_o prudent_a or_o safe_a course_n who_o 51._o p._n 51._o commit_v himself_o to_o god_n immediate_a assistance_n shall_v neglect_v it_o and_o break_v his_o commandment_n in_o hope_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o help_v §_o 26_o and_o if_o obedience_n be_v once_o thus_o grant_v due_a to_o our_o spiritual_a guide_n as_o to_o learning_n necessary_n next_o that_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o know_v in_o any_o division_n and_o disagreement_n of_o these_o who_o judgement_n in_o such_o a_o case_n every_o christian_n ought_v to_o follow_v and_o adhere_v to_o 81_o consid_fw-la p._n 81_o namely_o always_o to_o that_o of_o such_o church-authority_n as_o be_v the_o superior_a which_o in_o most_o case_n be_v indisputable_a this_o ecclesiastical_a body_n be_v place_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n in_o a_o exact_a subordination_n as_o here_o in_o england_n it_o be_v not_o doubt_v whether_o we_o be_v to_o pay_v our_o obedience_n rather_o to_o a_o national_a synod_n than_o to_o a_o diocesan_n to_o the_o archbishop_n or_o primate_n than_o to_o a_o ordinary_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n that_o so_o also_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o subordination_n among_o its_o governor_n both_o as_o to_o single_a person_n and_o synod_n be_v well_o know_v and_o our_o obedience_n in_o any_o contest_v or_o competition_n due_a soon_o to_o our_o bishop_n than_o to_o a_o presbyter_n oppose_v he_o to_o the_o primate_n than_o a_o bishop_n the_o patriarch_n than_o a_o primate_n and_o among_o the_o patriarch_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o prime_a apostolic_a see_n the_o same_o subordination_n be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o preserve_v the_o catholic_n church_n perpetual_o in_o one_o faith_n and_o
press_v as_o the_o church_n authority_n so_o yet_o further_o its_o infallibility_n that_o be_v the_o infallibility_n not_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o of_o pope_n as_o this_o author_n will_v needs_o understand_v he_o though_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v once_o name_v in_o the_o consideration_n but_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o her_o most_o universal_a council_n and_o court_n that_o can_v be_v convene_v for_o decide_v controversy_n and_o for_o declare_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o if_o these_o council_n and_o their_o decree_n have_v such_o a_o general_a acceptation_n with_o the_o church_n catholic_n diffusive_a as_o can_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o give_v we_o its_o judgement_n at_o least_o as_o to_o a_o major_a part_n thereof_o and_o again_o infallibility_n of_o such_o council_n not_o as_o to_o any_o question_n or_o controversy_n whatever_o that_o may_v be_v propose_v to_o they_o but_o of_o all_o such_o point_n as_o be_v any_o way_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o necessity_n if_o any_o need_n to_o know_v it_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o they_o and_o necessary_a not_o as_o this_o word_n include_v only_o those_o article_n without_o the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o which_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o as_o it_o include_v all_o those_o point_n also_o which_o either_o as_o to_o our_o belief_n or_o practice_n be_v high_o beneficial_a thereto_o for_o in_o these_o also_o the_o right_a guidance_n of_o our_o spiritual_a pastor_n seem_v necessary_a and_o as_o be_v explain_v before_o §_o 2_o &c_n &c_n the_o church_n also_o not_o undertake_v as_o n._n o._n say_v 34._o consid_fw-la p._n 34._o to_o end_v all_o manner_n of_o difference_n but_o so_o many_o wherein_o she_o find_v on_o any_o side_n sufficient_a evidence_n of_o tradition_n and_o for_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o matter_n a_o necessity_n of_o decision_n the_o same_o divine_a providence_n that_o preserve_v his_o church_n perpetual_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v dispose_v also_o that_o for_o all_o necessary_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o tradition_n either_o of_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o or_o its_o principle_n §_o 50_o now_o for_o such_o infallibility_n n.o._n first_o press_v that_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o general_n council_n 40._o consid_fw-la p._n 40._o which_o have_v be_v constant_o allow_v and_o submit_v to_o by_o the_o church_n catholic_n diffusive_a necessary_o infer_v their_o infallibility_n viz._n their_o insert_v from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a their_o decision_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o their_o anathematise_v dissenter_n and_o the_o church_n diffusive_a afterward_o still_v such_o dissenter_n heretic_n and_o opposer_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o such_o assent_n and_o belief_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n if_o just_o require_v by_o they_o 32_o consid_fw-la p._n 32_o infer_v such_o person_n herein_o not_o liable_a to_o error_n upon_o the_o dr_n own_o argue_v for_o say_v he_o 506._o he_o rat._n acc._n p._n 506._o where_o council_n challenge_v a_o internal_a assent_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o decree_n or_o because_o their_o decree_n be_v in_o themselves_o infallible_a there_o must_v be_v first_o prove_v a_o impossibility_n of_o error_n in_o they_o before_o any_o can_v look_v on_o themselves_o as_o oblige_v to_o give_v it_o that_o protestant_n allow_v only_o a_o external_n obedience_n or_o silence_n due_a to_o council_n fallible_a show_v that_o council_n fallible_a can_v just_o require_v no_o more_o and_o consequent_o that_o such_o council_n be_v infallible_a as_o do_v just_o require_v more_o as_o do_v the_o four_o first_o council_n with_o the_o voluntary_a acknowledgement_n also_o and_o submission_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o such_o a_o authority_n assume_v by_o they_o that_o subordinate_a council_n when_o they_o have_v also_o sometime_o state_v matter_n of_o faith_n censure_v heretic_n and_o require_v assent_n to_o their_o decree_n yet_o do_v this_o still_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o same_o infallibility_n reside_v in_o the_o general_n body_n of_o church-governor_n and_o to_o their_o concurrence_n therein_o whilst_o they_o do_v not_o pass_v such_o acta_fw-la without_o consult_v the_o tradition_n and_o judgement_n of_o other_o church_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n §_o 51_o that_o have_v there_o be_v no_o divine_a write_n there_o must_v have_v be_v such_o a_o divinely-assisted_n infallibility_n as_o for_o necessary_n leave_v in_o the_o church-guide_n 38_o consid_fw-la p._n 38_o for_o that_o without_o this_o the_o christian_n will_v otherwise_o have_v be_v no_o stable_n or_o certain_a religion_n at_o least_o as_o to_o many_o necessary_a point_n thereof_o so_o that_o all_o person_n may_v have_v a_o right_a belief_n in_o they_o because_o that_o tradition_n carry_v not_o with_o it_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n as_o to_o all_o point_n of_o necessary_a faith_n especial_o as_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n several_a controversy_n about_o necessary_n have_v be_v raise_v which_o have_v not_o be_v decide_v and_o end_v by_o any_o then_o general_o current_a tradition_n or_o the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n supply_v this_o deficiency_n of_o tradition_n as_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o convening_n &_o consultation_n of_o council_n who_o have_v clear_v to_o their_o subject_n the_o necessary_a deduction_n from_o former_a traditionals_n without_o which_o deduction_n several_a most_o pernicious_a heresy_n will_v have_v undermine_v the_o former_a christian_a faith_n that_o be_v in_o precedent_a time_n couch_v in_o more_o general_a term_n §_o 52_o that_o catholic_n need_v not_o in_o argue_v against_o protestant_n who_o grant_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n 7_o consid_fw-la p_o 5._o 7_o to_o use_v any_o other_o testimony_n than_o that_o of_o these_o scripture_n for_o a_o sufficient_o clear_a proof_n of_o such_o infallibility_n reside_v in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n every_o where_o obvious_a in_fw-la catholic_n writer_n be_v by_o n.o._n not_o think_v so_o necessary_a to_o be_v produce_v where_o he_o make_v only_o some_o short_a reflection_n on_o the_o dr_n principle_n and_o not_o a_o set_a discourse_n of_o infallibility_n as_o this_o author_n will_v misname_v it_o but_o since_o the_o dr._n so_o much_o miss_v they_o though_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v why_o he_o so_o earnest_o call_v for_o what_o n.o._n have_v not_o say_v whenas_o he_o so_o easy_o omit_v to_o speak_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v he_o may_v find_v several_a of_o they_o put_v together_o in_o the_o first_o discourse_n concern_v the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n §_o 7._o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o vindicate_v also_o from_o the_o gloss_n put_v on_o they_o by_o this_o author_n in_o his_o rational_a account_n and_o may_v find_v they_o mention_v also_o here_o below_o in_o the_o annotation_n on_o p._n 113._o l._n 15._o and_o since_o the_o doctor_n with_o other_o protestant_n grant_v a_o infallibility_n in_o necessary_n of_o the_o church_n diffusive_a in_o all_o age_n from_o our_o lord_n promise_v doubtless_o contain_v in_o some_o of_o these_o text_n i_o appeal_v to_o any_o after_o he_o have_v read_v what_o be_v there_o allege_a whether_o such_o promise_n in_o many_o of_o these_o text_n do_v not_o relate_v principal_o to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church-governor_n and_o again_o whether_o if_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o christianity_n i.e._n the_o reason_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o major_a part_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v consult_v concern_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o text_n the_o major_a part_n of_o christendom_n do_v not_o and_o have_v not_o believe_v church-infallibility_a at_o least_o in_o her_o general_n council_n establish_v by_o they_o a_o sufficient_o clear_a proof_n therefore_o of_o church-infallibility_a these_o scripture_n afford_v 57_o consid_fw-la p._n 57_o if_o that_o proof_n may_v be_v call_v so_o which_o by_o the_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v take_v to_o be_v so_o notwithstanding_o that_o a_o party_n engage_v by_o their_o reformation_n in_o a_o apparent_a contrary_a interest_n do_v contradict_v it_o or_o if_o whilst_o they_o deny_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o church-infallibility_a to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n they_o will_v allow_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o church-authority_n establish_v there_o to_o decide_v ecclesiastical_a controversy_n with_o obligation_n to_o external_n obedience_n so_o it_o be_v that_o by_o this_o authority_n they_o will_v be_v cast_v and_o silence_v for_o the_o former_a if_o a_o much_o major_a part_n may_v be_v admit_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a §_o 53_o to_o this_o i_o may_v add_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o dr._n hold_v even_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i.e._n in_o its_o council_n and_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o
be_v thus_o grant_v by_o these_o person_n next_o as_o for_o the_o universal_a acceptation_n the_o conditi_fw-la on_o of_o this_o infallibility_n or_o of_o our_o assurance_n thereof_o they_o allow_v the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n to_o have_v be_v so_o accept_v and_o therefore_o profess_v to_o they_o all_o obedience_n and_o that_o which_o these_o council_n require_v we_o know_v be_v assent_v and_o concern_v this_o obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o these_o 32._o consid_fw-la p._n 32._o upon_o such_o a_o universal_a acceptation_n of_o the_o church_n diffusive_a dr._n st._n write_v thus_o 375._o thus_o rat._n account_v p._n 375._o the_o church_n of_o england_n look_v upon_o the_o keep_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n as_o her_o duty_n and_o profess_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o interpret_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n that_o be_v she_o profess_v to_o take_v that_o which_o such_o council_n deliver_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n not_o then_o to_o admit_v that_o which_o they_o deliver_v if_o she_o first_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n so_o also_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v 59_o say_v ib._n p._n 59_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o admit_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v deliver_v as_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o four_o first_o age_n that_o be_v in_o their_o ecumenical_a council_n as_o he_o express_v it_o in_o the_o precede_a page_n and_o here_o also_o he_o give_v the_o ground_n of_o such_o submission_n viz._n a_o strong_a presumption_n he_o may_v have_v say_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o what_o he_o urge_v provesit_fw-la that_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o very_a be_v depend_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n these_o first_o council_n therefore_o be_v as_o they_o allow_v universal_o accept_v the_o universal_a acceptation_n necessary_a to_o render_v any_o general_n council_n infallible_a can_v be_v exact_v no_o great_a or_o large_a than_o that_o which_o these_o first_o council_n actual_o have_v &_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o same_o title_n of_o infallibility_n must_v be_v allow_v by_o they_o to_o several_a other_o yet_o who_o definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o to_o several_a other_o yet_o who_o definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o oppose_v §_o 60_o last_o to_o that_o which_o this_o author_n press_v against_o such_o pretend_a infallibility_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o the_o cousideration_n p._n 150._o 4._o 150._o conseq_fw-la 4._o and_o in_o his_o principle_n and_o frequent_o elsewhere_o 540._o elsewhere_o see_v rat._n p._n 117.567_o rom._n idol_n p._n 540._o that_o in_o opinion_n absurd_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n which_o any_o church_n obtrude_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n man_n have_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o reject_v the_o pretence_n of_o this_o infallibility_n as_o a_o grand_a imposture_n n._n o._n answer_n clear_o to_o it_o thus_o 93._o thus_o consid_fw-la p._n 92_o 93._o 1._o that_o where_o the_o divine_a power_n supernatural_o work_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o sense_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o may_v here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o that_o this_o he_o think_v none_o can_v deny_v 2._o and_o next_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v this_o divine_a power_n do_v so_o so_o often_o as_o certain_a divine_a revelation_n tell_v we_o so_o because_o we_o have_v no_o divine_a revelation_n herein_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o inform_v we_o contrary_n to_o what_o this_o revelation_n tell_v we_o for_o otherwise_o lot_n and_o his_o daughter_n or_o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n be_v not_o to_o credit_v the_o divine_a revelation_n suppose_v that_o divine_a history_n then_o write_v and_o extant_a that_o the_o seem_a man_n who_o come_v to_o sodom_n be_v angel_n because_o this_o be_v against_o their_o sense_n now_o here_o will_v he_o argue_v well_o as_o dr._n st._n 567._o st._n see_v still_a rom._n idol_n p._n 540._o rat._n account_v p._n 117_o 567._o and_o dr._n tillotson_n 275_o tillotson_n rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 275_o do_v against_o transubstantiation_n who_o because_o lot_n sight_n be_v actual_o deceive_v upon_o this_o supernatural_a accident_n in_o take_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v man_n as_o certain_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o sufficient_a certainty_n or_o ground_n from_o their_o see_v and_o handle_v our_o lord_n to_o believe_v he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a or_o that_o no_o belief_n can_v ever_o be_v certain_o ground_v upon_o our_o sense_n which_o sense_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n the_o ordinary_a instrument_n of_o convey_v faith_n and_o his_o revelation_n to_o we_o viz._n by_o our_o hear_n or_o read_v they_o and_o do_v afford_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n whereon_o to_o ground_v our_o belief_n in_o all_o thing_n subject_a to_o they_o except_v only_o those_o wherein_o we_o have_v some_o divinerevelation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n interpose_v and_o work_v something_o above_o nature_n &_o that_o in_o such_o particular_a matter_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o 3_o which_o divine_a revelation_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v that_o be_v where_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n god_n word_n be_v any_o way_n controvert_v from_o god_n church_n infallible_o assist_v in_o necessary_a faith_n i_o add_v or_o also_o by_o tradition_n evident_o from_o age_n to_o age_n convey_v to_o we_o such_o a_o sense_n '_o of_o such_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o true_a thus_o n._n o._n to_o that_o obstacle_n much_o urge_v of_o late_a that_o no_o pretence_n of_o church-infallibility_a may_v be_v admit_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o our_o sense_n §_o 61_o and_o thus_o since_o no_o true_o divine_a revelation_n can_v be_v false_a whether_o it_o stand_v with_o or_o against_o our_o sense_n or_o seem_a reason_n the_o dispute_n here_o as_o to_o any_o particular_a point_n of_o our_o say_v suppose_v transubstantiation_n be_v clear_o remove_v from_o what_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n or_o seem_a reason_n in_o such_o a_o matter_n to_o what_o certainty_n there_o be_v of_o the_o revelation_n its_o be_v divine_a neither_o can_v we_o conclude_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o former_a evidence_n of_o our_o sense_n where_o divine_a revelation_n be_v pretend_v contrary_a till_o the_o latter_a evidence_n that_o of_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v first_o disprove_v the_o evidence_n therefore_o of_o tradition_n a_o evidence_n sufficient_a as_o for_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n so_o for_o such_o or_o such_o sense_n of_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n not_o of_o our_o sense_n be_v first_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o which_o primitive_a tradition_n interpret_n scripture_n this_o author_n also_o i_o think_v elsewhere_o say_v he_o will_v stand_v to_o and_o 1._o §._o 62._o n._n 1._o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o his_o argue_v in_o his_o rational_a account_n p._n 567._o if_o he_o please_v to_o reflect_v upon_o it_o can_v stand_v good_a where_o he_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n carry_v not_o so_o great_a a_o evidence_n as_o that_o of_o our_o sense_n the_o question_n say_v he_o there_o in_o short_a be_v whether_o there_o be_v great_a evidence_n that_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o father_n in_o a_o matter_n contrary_n to_o sense_n and_o reason_n or_o else_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o though_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o father_n and_o afterward_o suppose_v say_v he_o the_o father_n be_v as_o clear_v for_o you_o as_o they_o be_v against_o you_o in_o this_o subject_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v so_o many_o contradiction_n as_o transubstantiation_n involve_v in_o it_o mere_o because_o the_o father_n i.e._n thus_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n deliver_v it_o to_o we_o for_o nothing_o but_o a_o strong_a evidence_n than_o that_o of_o sense_n and_o reason_n can_v be_v judge_v sufficient_a to_o oversway_v the_o clear_a dictate_v of_o both_o so_o that_o suppose_v catholic_n can_v prove_v for_o example_n for_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la a_o universal_a consent_n of_o father_n or_o of_o tradition_n yet_o what_o shall_v we_o be_v the_o near_a in_o deal_v with_o such_o man_n who_o say_v they_o must_v rather_o believe_v the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n as_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o if_o the_o
evidence_n of_o our_o sense_n then_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o of_o tradition_n concern_v the_o revelation_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o so_o often_o as_o tradition_n deliver_v god_n to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o sense_n as_o in_o the_o former_a instance_n god_n send_v angel_n that_o appear_v to_o lot_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n to_o be_v man_n so_o often_o the_o tradition_n or_o revelation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v for_o divine_a or_o any_o text_n in_o god_n word_n concern_v this_o not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o its_o literal_a as_o that_o gen._n 19_o 1._o imply_v they_o to_o be_v angel_n but_o in_o some_o figurative_a sense_n and_o be_v not_o this_o cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la or_o sensu_fw-la if_o you_o will_v insanire_fw-la and_o 2._o §._o 62._o n._n 2._o here_o may_v we_o not_o use_v the_o same_o word_n as_o this_o author_n do_v in_o his_o roman_a idolatry_n p._n 540_o against_o transubstantiation_n against_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o gen._n that_o these_o to-sense-appearing_a man_n shall_v be_v real_o angel_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v say_v he_o there_o how_o the_o sense_n he_o mean_v in_o the_o eucharist_n concern_v the_o bread_n suppose_v we_o of_o lot_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n here_o concern_v the_o angel_n come_v to_o be_v deceive_v suppose_v a_o revelation_n contrary_n to_o it_o viz._n that_o those_o who_o they_o see_v to_o be_v man_n be_v indeed_o angel_n do_v god_n impose_v upon_o their_o sense_n at_o that_o time_n then_o he_o plain_o deceive_v they_o be_v it_o by_o tell_v they_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v more_o than_o they_o see_v that_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o desire_v only_o to_o believe_v according_a to_o their_o sense_n in_o what_o they_o do_v see_v as_o say_v he_o in_o what_o they_o see_v to_o be_v bread_n that_o that_o be_v bread_n so_o i_o in_o what_o they_o see_v to_o be_v man_n that_o those_o be_v men._n etc._n etc._n beside_o if_o this_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o against_o sense_n then_o either_o that_o revelation_n be_v convey_v immediate_o to_o their_o mind_n &c_n &c_n or_o mediate_o by_o their_o sense_n which_o we_o affirm_v as_o in_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v he_o and_o i_o as_o in_o those_o word_n gen._n 19.1_o and_o there_o come_v two_o angel_n to_o sodom_n if_o so_o than_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v this_o revelation_n by_o their_o sense_n and_o believe_v this_o revelation_n they_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v their_o sense_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a way_n of_o make_v faith_n certain_a try_v we_o the_o same_o argue_v again_o 3._o §._o 62._o n._n 3._o in_o his_o dispute_n against_o transubstantiation_n rat._n account_v p._n 117_o by_o this_o instance_n that_o these_o person_n be_v see_v to_o be_v man_n the_o divine_a revelation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o that_o they_o be_v angel_n there_o he_o plead_v thus_o if_o this_o principle_n be_v true_a here_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n suppose_v here_o of_o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n that_o those_o person_n they_o see_v be_v real_o man_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v real_o bread_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rely_v â—n_n in_o matter_n which_o sense_n be_v capable_a of_o judge_v of_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o to_o give_v any_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o the_o grand_a foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o if_o we_o careful_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n in_o christian_a religion_n we_o find_v the_o great_a appeal_n make_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o handle_v if_o then_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o a_o proper_a object_n at_o due_a distance_n and_o in_o such_o a_o thing_n whorein_a all_o man_n sense_n be_v equal_o judge_n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o assurance_n the_o apostle_n can_v have_v or_o any_o from_o they_o of_o any_o miracle_n which_o christ_n wrought_v etc._n etc._n in_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o continual_a object_n of_o sense_n if_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n you_o must_v say_v that_o our_o faculty_n be_v so_o make_v that_o they_o may_v be_v impose_v upon_o in_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o they_o and_o if_o so_o farewell_o all_o certainty_n not_o only_o in_o religion_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o discourse_n there_o if_o any_o please_v to_o view_v that_o place_n will_v pass_v as_o current_o against_o understand_v the_o text_n in_o genesis_n literal_o that_o those_o person_n be_v angel_n who_o lot_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o sodom_n see_v to_o be_v man_n as_o against_o the_o general_n sense_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meun_fw-mi that_o that_o be_v christ_n body_n we_o see_v to_o be_v bread_n or_o rather_o collect_v from_o the_o accident_n we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o what_o be_v say_v by_o n._n o._n in_o this_o matter_n 3._o §._o 62._o n._n 3._o i_o find_v no_o answer_n return_v by_o he_o nor_o can_v i_o imagine_v how_o he_o can_v shape_v any_o but_o by_o remove_v the_o controversy_n from_o what_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n concern_v the_o thing_n to_o what_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o tradition_n concern_v the_o revelation_n till_o which_o clear_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o such_o revelation_n any_o evidence_n of_o or_o from_o sense_n or_o seeming-reason_n must_v be_v lay_v aside_o several_a of_o the_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o press_v by_o n.o._n for_o infallibility_n be_v also_o by_o the_o dr_n in_o his_o answer_n passed-ove_a in_o silence_n whether_o neglect_v by_o he_o for_o the_o slightness_n of_o they_o or_o avoid_v for_o the_o difficulty_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n and_o some_o other_o speak_v to_o with_o what_o success_n be_v now_o to_o be_v weigh_v §_o 63_o to_o that_o mention_v before_o §_o 51._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o perpetual_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church-governor_n for_o preserve_v a_o stability_n and_o certainty_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n especial_o suppose_v there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n as_o for_o some_o time_n there_o be_v not_o nor_o in_o every_o place_n the_o presence_n of_o a_o infallible_a apostle_n or_o suppose_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o in_o several_a such_o point_v doubtful_a he_o answer_v p._n 124._o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o man_n faith_n and_o religion_n may_v be_v well_o ground_v stable_a and_o certain_a either_o without_o scripture_n or_o church-infallibility_a viz._n by_o virtue_n of_o common_a and_o universal_a tradition_n instance_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o patriarch_n receive_v by_o tradition_n without_o any_o such_o infallibility_n and_o in_o christian_n receive_n the_o scripture_n or_o the_o roman_a party_n maintain_v church-infallibility_a upon_o tradition_n as_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n thereof_o but_o n.o._n speak_v of_o a_o stability_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n not_o as_o to_o some_o one_o of_o a_o few_o part_n or_o point_n thereof_o which_o as_o instance_a in_o by_o the_o dr_n so_o be_v here_o willing_o grant_v by_o n._n o_o to_o receive_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o firmness_n from_o tradition_n antecedent_o to_o any_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o neither_o do_v n.o._n require_v church-infallibility_a for_o the_o proof_n or_o assurance_n of_o church_n infallibility_n but_o as_o to_o all_o the_o necessary_a part_n and_o credend_v thereof_o to_o the_o believe_v of_o which_o be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o especial_o as_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n deliver_v with_o the_o same_o evidence_n of_o tradition_n as_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o church-infallibility_a be_v he_o affirm_v this_o infallibility_n necessary_a for_o the_o establish_n a_o certainty_n in_o their_o faith_n when_o such_o person_n be_v leave_v either_o without_o scripture_n or_o with_o scripture_n in_o such_o point_n of_o a_o ambiguous_a sense_n in_o which_o necessary_a matter_n sure_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o man_n believe_v aright_o though_o not_o that_o they_o have_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n that_o they_o do_v so_o where_o as_o n._n o._n observe_v such_o a_o infallibility_n signify_v much_o 54._o consid_fw-la p._n 54._o for_o man_n have_v a_o right_a and_o save_a faith_n in_o all_o these_o matter_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n then_o when_o perhaps_o it_o may_v signify_v nothing_o as_o to_o their_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o that_o which_o it_o propose_v §_o 64_o again_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o church-infallibility_a from_o the_o practice_n council_n allow_v and_o submit_v to_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n diffusive_a in_o their_o require_v assent_n to_o their_o definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o
have_v command_v they_o mean_v he_o not_o this_o here_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o roman_a oblige_v man_n conscience_n that_o it_o only_o teach_v such_o thing_n but_o challenge_v not_o any_o absolute_a obedience_n or_o belief_n from_o its_o subject_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v such_o thing_n as_o it_o teach_v if_o so_o do_v not_o this_o still_a spur_n on_o the_o sect_n to_o cast_v about_o for_o themselves_o since_o this_o church_n may_v tell_v they_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o what_o indeed_o he_o have_v not_o and_o since_o this_o author_n tell_v they_o moreover_o that_o the_o scripture_n read_v by_o they_o with_o a_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o understand_v they_o will_v be_v clear_a to_o they_o in_o necessary_n §_o 92_o 5ly_n p._n 185._o he_o say_v the_o reason_n we_o plead_v for_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o themselves_o far_o more_o considerable_a than_o those_o which_o be_v plead_v by_o such_o whâ—_n separate_v from_o our_o church_n and_o that_o our_o church_n impose_v of_o three_o ceremony_n declare_v to_o be_v indifferent_a by_o those_o who_o require_v they_o cannâ—t_v be_v think_v by_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n so_o great_a a_o burden_n to_o their_o conscience_n as_o all_o thâ—_n load_v of_o superstitious_a foppery_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o this_o i_o say_v be_v it_o a_o less_o or_o a_o great_a load_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o both_o oppress_v we_o where_o neither_o can_v be_v bear_v ceremony_n he_o say_v declare_v to_o be_v indifference_n by_o those_o who_o require_v they_o but_o what_o if_o not_o by_o the_o dissenter_n believe_v to_o be_v indifferent_a as_o a_o fallible_a church_n tell_v they_o may_v these_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o so_o as_o to_o require_v conformity_n in_o the_o practice_n which_o include_v assent_n to_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o or_o if_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o rome_n for_o many_o thing_n impose_v for_o the_o preserve_a her_o conscience_n otherwise_o persuade_v be_v justify_v why_o not_o the_o departure_n of_o these_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o for_o few_o thing_n impose_v justify_v here_o also_o and_o can_v this_o author_n blame_v they_o therein_o and_o say_v he_o not_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o answer_n 180._o answer_n p._n 180._o that_o the_o persuasion_n of_o conscience_n equal_o serve_v to_o all_o party_n from_o all_o these_o instance_n he_o will_v collect_v that_o the_o sctarist_n have_v less_o reason_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o she_o have_v from_o rome_n which_o be_v true_a as_o to_o these_o matter_n whilst_o the_o sect_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o she_o therein_o therefore_o also_o for_o none_o of_o these_o do_v they_o depart_v from_o she_o but_o yet_o for_o other_o matter_n they_o may_v and_o do_v wherein_o they_o think_v she_o faulty_a and_o defective_a and_o do_v this_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o lawful_a departure_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o she_o and_o the_o example_n which_o she_o have_v former_o give_v they_o in_o her_o separation_n from_o her_o superior_n which_o matter_n have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o four_o discourse_n concern_v the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n i_o may_v save_v this_o labour_n and_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o it_o where_o for_o a_o instance_n the_o socinian_n draw_v up_o his_o plea_n proceed_v on_o the_o protestant_n principle_n and_o concession_n and_o particular_o those_o of_o this_o dr_n which_o there_o be_v frequent_o cite_v by_o he_o that_o in_o his_o tenant_n concern_v the_o trinity_n he_o hold_v nothing_o either_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i.e._n right_o understand_v or_o to_o the_o unanimous_a sense_n of_o antiquity_n or_o definition_n of_o lawful_a general_n council_n so_o far_o as_o these_o two_o be_v admit_v by_o protestant_n to_o oblige_v nor_o that_o he_o stand_v guilty_a either_o of_o heresy_n or_o of_o schism_n i.e._n according_a as_o protestant_n state_n they_o and_o also_o in_o all_o these_o reply_v here_o of_o the_o dr_n let_v the_o reader_n consider_v whether_o n._n oh_o objection_n be_v not_o rather_o more_o fortify_v by_o what_o he_o pretend_v to_o dissolve_v it_o §_o 93_o last_o to_o n_o o_n urge_v 83._o urge_v see_v before_o §._o 83._o that_o such_o principle_n leave_v no_o just_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n in_o such_o a_o church_n as_o maintain_v they_o of_o suppress_v sect_n schism_n or_o heresy_n he_o return_v a_o answer_n from_o p._n â—86_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o discourse_n to_o which_o he_o give_v this_o titleâ—nâ—_n â—nâ—_z be_v content_n the_o roman_a church_n way_n of_o suppress_v sect_n compare_v with_o we_o where_o i_o find_v he_o 〈◊〉_d â—87_n &c_n &c_n very_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o the_o roman_a inquisition_n and_o spend_v the_o most_o of_o his_o reply_n upon_o it_o which_o inquisition_n as_o use_v in_o some_o catholic_n church_n so_o be_v not_o admit_v in_o other_o and_o which_o no_o way_n mention_v in_o the_o dr_n principle_n or_o in_o n._n oh_o consideration_n i_o wonder_v how_o he_o bring_v it_o into_o his_o answer_n or_o why_o he_o spend_v so_o many_o page_n upon_o it_o but_o at_o last_o i_o consider_v it_o may_v be_v much_o to_o his_o purpose_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o to_o his_o protestant_a reader_n will_v seem_v odious_a though_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o n._n oh_o discourse_n who_o press_v not_o the_o roman_a inquisition_n but_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o her_o council_n require_v assent_n to_o her_o definition_n pronounce_v the_o dissenter_n heretic_n and_o expel_v they_o from_o her_o communion_n and_o so_o preserve_v among_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o body_n the_o same_o faith_n and_o unity_n at_o least_o proportionable_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o her_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o which_o mean_v of_o suppress_v sect_n and_o heresy_n or_o any_o other_o that_o can_v be_v effectual_a the_o dr_n in_o dissallow_v such_o practice_n and_o leave_v every_o one_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n in_o the_o matter_n most_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n seem_v destitute_a §_o 94_o again_o i_o find_v he_o p._n 289._o saying_n that_o set_v the_o inquisition_n aside_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v as_o many_o reasonable_a mean_n and_o i_o think_v many_o more_o of_o convict_a dissenter_n than_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o expect_v he_o shall_v name_v these_o mean_n he_o say_v 290._o say_v p._n 290._o we_o recommend_v to_o the_o people_n the_o virtue_n of_o humility_n obedience_n due_a submission_n to_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o governor_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o usurp_v their_o office_n and_o become_v their_o own_o guide_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o exact_v of_o they_o a_o blind_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o but_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v only_o this_o and_o no_o more_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n apparent_o unsufficient_a for_o suppress_v heresy_n or_o sect_n for_o man_n be_v still_o leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o former_a tenant_n or_o practice_n so_o long_o as_o the_o contrary_n be_v in_o his_o stile_n only_o recommend_v to_o they_o not_o require_v of_o they_o and_o counsel_n be_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o recommend_v of_o a_o due_a submission_n to_o our_o spiritual_a pastor_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n if_o this_o due_a be_v not_o state_v and_o understand_v to_o extend_v to_o submission_n of_o judgement_n which_o the_o dr_n will_v not_o admit_v and_o therefore_o in_o repeat_v n._n o_n word_n and_z profess_v the_o like_a endeavour_n against_o sect_n perform_v by_o protestant_n as_o be_v by_o catholic_n he_o change_v they_o here_o and_o instead_o of_o n._n oh_o submission_n of_o judgement_n puâ—s_v in_o due_a submission_n for_o some_o submission_n well_o consist_v with_o the_o liberty_n of_o enjoy_v our_o own_o opinion_n and_o corrupt_v by_o they_o the_o common_a faith_n as_o a_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n rule_n and_o canon_n in_o matter_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a in_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o necessary_a religious_a ceremony_n and_o ancient_a rite_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n a_o submission_n of_o judgement_n conditional_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n viz._n in_o what_o the_o church_n shall_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n a_o submission_n of_o silence_n or_o non-publick_a contradict_v her_o doctrine_n or_o decree_n but_o this_o not_o absolute_a but_o only_o where_o her_o error_n herein_o be_v not_o manifest_a or_o intolerable_a for_n if_o protestant_n will_v admit_v a_o absolute_a obedience_n of_o noncontradiction_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o will_v preserve_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o her_o non-disturbance_n from_o heresy_n and_o consequent_o
both_o as_o to_o this_o crime_n at_o the_o same_o distance_n from_o salvation_n or_o the_o divine_a mercy_n unless_o the_o roman_a be_v at_o a_o great_a from_o have_v so_o much_o more_o light_a thus_o then_o be_v the_o roman_a idolatry_n in_o that_o discourse_n frequent_o represent_v by_o he_o n._n 6_o now_o after_o all_o this_o will_v not_o one_o wonder_n at_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o man_n charity_n in_o maintain_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n j._n w._n such_o a_o church_n as_o in_o all_o these_o idolatry_n equal_v the_o heathen_n yet_o to_o retain_v still_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o such_o opinion_n and_o practice_n without_o any_o retractation_n of_o their_o error_n or_o reform_v their_o fault_n to_o hazard_v only_o and_o not_o destroy_v man_n salvation_n and_o must_v not_o this_o his_o charity_n be_v enlarge_v further_o to_o the_o heathen_n also_o that_o they_o in_o worship_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o false_a god_n and_o hero_n and_o the_o manichean_o in_o worship_v the_o sun_n offend_v nothing_o in_o this_o matter_n against_o any_o essential_a of_o god_n true_a religion_n nor_o by_o such_o a_o worship_n forfeit_v their_o salvation_n whilst_o they_o also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o general_n make_v profession_n of_o this_o fundamental_a point_n in_o religion_n viz._n that_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o mere_a creature_n and_o that_o if_o give_v to_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v idolatry_n n._n 7_o but_o now_o to_o examine_v these_o thing_n a_o little_a more_o close_o 1._o first_o whereas_o he_o say_v p._n 22._o if_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v prove_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n do_v necessary_o destroy_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n the_o consequence_n be_v we_o must_v have_v less_o charity_n for_o they_o than_o we_o have_v before_o and_o such_o a_o concession_n from_o we_o that_o they_o do_v not_o do_v not_o show_v their_o guilt_n to_o be_v less_o but_o only_o our_o charity_n to_o be_v great_a it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o n._n o._n here_o charge_v he_o not_o of_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n &_o both_o the_o western_a and_o eastern_a as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 3d_o discourse_n touch_v the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n ch_n 8._o guilty_a of_o such_o a_o idolatry_n which_o if_o so_o and_o this_o idolatry_n he_o impute_v shall_v be_v affirm_v by_o he_o a_o fundamental_a error_n or_o mis-practice_n than_o he_o must_v by_o his_o render_v the_o church_n catholic_n guilty_a thereof_o unchurch_n it_o also_o for_o many_o age_n and_o so_o deny_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o how_o far_o soever_o incline_v by_o charity_n yet_o be_v also_o upon_o necessity_n force_v in_o his_o fasten_v such_o a_o idolatry_n on_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o extend_v also_o to_o the_o catholic_n force_v i_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o creed_n to_o maintain_v such_o species_n of_o idolatry_n not_o to_o unchurch_n a_o body_n or_o diminish_v any_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n nor_o to_o destroy_v but_o only_o to_o hazard_v salvation_n lest_o he_o shall_v destroy_v salvation_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o also_o unchurch_n it_o for_o several_a age_n now_o as_o the_o archbishop_n p._n 141._o all_o divine_v ancient_a and_o modern_a romanist_n and_o reformer_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n of_o christ_n i.e._n in_o any_o age_n and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o religion_n profess_v in_o it_o can_v fall_v away_o into_o a_o general_n apostasy_n and_o so_o this_o if_o prove_v against_o he_o by_o catholic_n that_o such_o idolatry_n do_v unchurch_n any_o society_n that_o teach_v and_o practise_v it_o must_v constrain_v he_o to_o free_v the_o roman_a church_n of_o such_o a_o charge_n and_o so_o to_o confess_v his_o own_o argument_n whatever_o bring_v to_o such_o a_o purpose_n to_o be_v faulty_a and_o unconclusive_a and_o indeed_o the_o favour_n here_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o such_o heavy_a charge_n as_o these_o upon_o she_o receive_v from_o protestant_n of_o be_v affirm_v still_o a_o true_a church_n seem_v to_o be_v on_o this_o account_n because_o else_o they_o shall_v miss_v a_o catholic_n church_n for_o divers_a age_n before_o luther_n and_o derive_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o clergy_n from_o a_o body_n already_o unchurch_v thus_o we_o see_v what_o obligation_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v to_o his_o charity_n in_o maintain_v some_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n to_o consist_v with_o a_o true_a church_n where_o indeed_o it_o appear_v both_o the_o catholick_n interest_n to_o prove_v the_o idolatry_n impute_v to_o it_o not_o consistent_a with_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n whereby_o they_o free_v the_o roman_a church_n from_o any_o such_o idolatry_n and_o the_o dr_n interest_n to_o show_v such_o idolatry_n no_o fundamental_a error_n or_o miscarriage_n so_o to_o retain_v still_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o true_a church_n viz._n that_o so_o also_o the_o catholic_n of_o some_o age_n and_o the_o present_a also_o that_o be_v beside_o the_o protestant_a church_n may_v be_v so_o n._n 8_o 2._o next_o to_o examine_v the_o reason_n he_o bring_v for_o justify_v such_o his_o assertion_n in_o that_o answer_n to_o j._n w._n p._n 30._o he_o say_v that_o the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o church_n do_v suppose_v the_o necessity_n of_o what_o be_v require_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n i.e._n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v believe_v in_o it_o which_o be_v grant_v 2_o say_v that_o whatever_o church_n own_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v antecedent_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n can_v so_o long_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o also_o be_v grant_v but_o what_o be_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n for_o explain_v this_o p._n 31._o he_o say_v that_o these_o article_n be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o all_o age_n be_v so_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n again_o ibid._n that_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v own_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o christian_a society_n but_o such_o thing_n which_o by_o all_o those_o society_n be_v acknowledge_v antecedent_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n where_o if_o the_o belief_n of_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v account_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n catholic_n but_o what_o have_v the_o testimony_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o all_o age_n or_o what_o by_o all_o christian_a society_n be_v acknowledge_v necessary_a to_o such_o a_o be_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o follow_v that_o all_o christian_a society_n must_v be_v true_a church_n or_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o so_o *_o that_o none_o be_v or_o can_v be_v heretical_a since_o all_o heretical_a church_n be_v non-catholick_n see_v archbishop_n lawd_n p._n 141._o and_o *_o that_o no_o such_o point_n can_v be_v essential_a to_o such_o be_v wherein_o any_o christian_a society_n have_v dissent_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o though_o this_o dissent_n be_v in_o some_o heresy_n yet_o neither_o will_v this_o render_v any_o such_o church_n not_o to_o be_v catholic_n still_o which_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o those_o point_n that_o have_v also_o its_o consent_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o seem_v those_o point_n only_o wherein_o it_o consent_v with_o the_o rest_n constitute_v the_o church_n catholic_n and_o so_o the_o arian_n nestorian_a pelagian_a be_v true_a church_n and_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n n._n 9_o but_o this_o be_v pass_v by_o the_o question_n will_v still_o be_v what_o in_o particular_a those_o point_n be_v that_o be_v essential_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o why_o the_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o idolatry_n as_o we_o see_v our_o author_n have_v describe_v it_o before_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o he_o say_v p._n 32._o that_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o best_a measure_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o p._n 28._o he_o say_v the_o main_a fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o p._n 33._o when_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n we_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o go_v any_o far_a than_o the_o doctrinal_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o baptism_n adn_v its_o man_n into_o the_o church_n upon_o
their_o external_a disobedience_n or_o contradiction_n but_o their_o wicked_a error_n the_o 39_o article_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o same_o 5_o canon_n to_o have_v be_v by_o this_o church_n agree_v upon_o for_o the_o avoid_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n be_v consent_n sure_o touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o again_o that_o establish_v of_o consent_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v among_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o say_a church_n all_o who_o it_o concern_v to_o be_v unite_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n as_o well_o as_o among_o the_o clergy_n therefore_o the_o style_n of_o the_o two_o canon_n run_v general_o whoso_o shall_v hereafter_o affirm_v the_o article_n &c_n &c_n in_o any_o thing_n erroneous_a and_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o abjure_v their_o hold_a popery_n or_o socinianism_n see_v synod_n 1640._o can._n 3._o and_o 4._o be_v not_o of_o the_o clergy_n but_o any_o whatever_n which_o may_v be_v confirm_v also_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n abroad_o proceed_v to_o the_o excommunication_n of_o dissenter_n from_o their_o doctrine_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n the_o 31._o article_n of_o the_o 5_o chapter_n du_n consistoire_n run_v thus_o simo_n un_o ou_fw-fr plusieurs_fw-fr &c._n &c._n if_o any_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o people_n shall_v raise_v any_o debate_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n concern_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o form_n of_o the_o catechism_n sacrament_n public_a service_n etc._n etc._n if_o matter_n can_v be_v otherwise_o compose_v in_o the_o last_o place_n a_o national_a synod_n be_v to_o be_v assemble_v which_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o hear_n with_o all_o holy_a liberty_n and_o in_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o full_a and_o final_a resolution_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o resolution_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o every_o particular_a point_n and_o with_o a_o express_a disavow_v their_o error_n record_v now_o sure_o this_o disavow_v their_o error_n be_v assent_v to_o the_o contrary_a truth_n they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n here_o then_o be_v require_v a_o punctual_a assent_n to_o what_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n not_o the_o person_n convent_v shall_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n as_o it_o be_v also_o there_o caution_v before_o sans_fw-fr que_fw-fr la_fw-fr decision_n en_fw-fr appartienne_fw-fr a_fw-fr autrez_fw-fr qu'_fw-fr au_fw-fr synod_n and_o the_o same_o course_n be_v take_v against_o the_o remonstrant_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n see_v acta_fw-la synod_n dordrecht_n sess_n 138._o synodus_fw-la haec_fw-la dordrechtana_fw-la pro_fw-la authoritate_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la in_o omne_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la membra_fw-la obtinet_fw-la in_fw-la christi_fw-la nomine_fw-la injungit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la in_o foederato_fw-la belgio_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la &c_n &c_n ut_fw-la hanc_fw-la sacram_fw-la veritatis_fw-la salutaris_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la viz._n that_o deliver_v in_o the_o 91._o article_n concern_v the_o five_o point_n in_o controversy_n sinceram_fw-la &_o inviolatam_fw-la conservent_fw-la illam_fw-la populo_fw-la &_o juventuti_fw-la fideliter_fw-la proponant_fw-la &_o explicent_fw-la &c._n &c._n which_o sure_o include_v the_o require_v their_o assent_n to_o and_o belief_n of_o thesh_a article_n excommunicate_v the_o disobedient_a donec_fw-la per_fw-la seriam_fw-la resipiscentiam_fw-la dictis_fw-la factis_fw-la studiis_fw-la contrariis_fw-la comprobatam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la satisfaciant_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la ejus_fw-la communionem_fw-la recipiantur_fw-la this_o i_o have_v add_v to_o show_v the_o same_o proceed_n of_o other_o foreign_a synod_n of_o the_o reform_a with_o these_o of_o england_n to_o which_o now_o to_o return_v either_o in_o the_o forementioned_a expression_n these_o english_a national_a synod_n do_v excommunicate_v all_o those_o whoever_o affirm_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o former_a common-prayer-book_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o all_o those_o must_v do_v who_o affirm_v the_o impose_v something_o there_o to_o be_v do_v or_o use_v in_o god_n worship_n which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o who_o do_v affirm_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o 39_o article_n to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o then_o what_o a_o number_n of_o person_n be_v there_o at_o this_o present_a in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o if_o no_o consent_n to_o her_o article_n be_v require_v in_o general_a of_o all_o her_o subject_n what_o a_o indulgence_n be_v here_o for_o variety_n of_o sect_n every_o one_o be_v leave_v in_o matter_n touch_v true_a religion_n to_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n yet_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o which_o this_o church_n say_v she_o compose_v these_o article_n this_o of_o the_o doctor_n passings-by_a in_o the_o preface_n pag._n 76._o l._n 3._o the_o controversy_n in_o short_a be_v this_o whether_o protestant_n who_o reject_v the_o roman_a church_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n can_v have_v any_o sufficient_a foundation_n to_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o there_o be_v no_o such_o question_n propose_v by_o n._n o._n and_o if_o there_o have_v it_o will_v have_v be_v propose_v on_o this_o manner_n in_o order_n especial_o to_o the_o doctor_n 13_o and_o 15_o principle_n whether_o a_o protestant_n in_o refuse_v the_o submission_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o the_o authority_n or_o infallibility_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o her_o council_n can_v have_v in_o several_a article_n of_o necessary_a faith_n wherein_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v controvert_v as_o sure_a a_o foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o he_o who_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o foresay_a authority_n or_o also_o infallibility_n ibid._n l_o 11._o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n charge_v we_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o christian_n without_o their_o infallibility_n the_o certainty_n pretend_v by_o this_o author_n in_o his_o principle_n and_o oppose_v by_o n._n o._n be_v such_o a_o certainty_n from_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o point_n of_o necessary_a faith_n to_o every_o person_n as_o that_o no_o person_n whatsoever_o what_o use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v such_o endeavour_n as_o consist_v with_o his_o vocation_n to_o understand_v they_o can_v mistake_v therein_o and_o this_o be_v deny_v by_o catholic_n and_o sufficient_o confute_v by_o experience_n ib._n l._n 9_o the_o occasion_n be_v my_o adversary_n call_v for_o ground_n and_o principle_n etc._n etc._n this_o account_n that_o follow_v nor_o concern_v n._n o_o and_o those_o worthy_a person_n who_o the_o doctor_n oppose_v be_v much_o better_a able_a to_o return_v a_o answer_n for_o themselves_o if_o perhaps_o they_o think_v this_o worth_a their_o pain_n i_o shall_v pass_v on_o to_o p._n 79._o annotation_n on_o §_o 2._o of_o the_o notion_n of_o infallibility_n page_n 79._o l._n ult_n sometime_o they_o apply_v infallibility_n to_o the_o object_n that_o be_v believe_v and_o have_v not_o our_o author_n use_v this_o language_n of_o a_o objective_a infallibility_n himself_o in_o his_o 20_o principle_n where_o he_o say_v assent_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o objective_a infallibility_n of_o any_o thing_n without_o we_o whereby_o it_o appear_v himself_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o jargon_n and_o what_o think_v he_o of_o that_o of_o his_o archbishop_n lawd_n 125._o lawd_n p._n 125._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o infallibility_n for_o first_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v present_v as_o a_o infallible_a object_n of_o belief_n when_o it_o be_v true_a and_o remain_v so_o etc._n etc._n do_v not_o this_o make_v the_o archbishop_n also_o one_o of_o the_o juggler_n he_o talk_v of_o p._n 80._o l._n 10._o infallible_a be_v that_o which_o can_v be_v deceive_v now_o if_o no_o one_o will_v say_v that_o a_o proposition_n can_v be_v deceive_v it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v infallible_o true_a infallible_a be_v that_o which_o can_v be_v deceive_v i_o add_v or_o as_o apply_v to_o thing_n be_v that_o wherein_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o so_o may_v proposition_n be_v infallible_a and_o be_v it_o then_o such_o a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o say_v this_o proposition_n homo_fw-la est_fw-la anâ—mal_n be_v infallible_o true_a do_v not_o himself_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v writing_n infallible_a see_v his_o princ._n 12._o and_o be_v not_o this_o â—re_n infallible_o true_a n._n 1_o p._n 84._o l._n ult_n and_o be_v deceive_v in_o these_o two_o or_o three_o leaf_n the_o dr_n have_v be_v â—aâ—ing_v and_o fix_v as_o he_o say_v the_o notion_n of_o infallibility_n where_o leave_v the_o
it_o where_o dispute_v viz._n the_o church_n be_v both_o infallible_a be_v always_o actual_o preserve_v from_o err_v in_o their_o faith_n though_o all_o such_o person_n be_v not_o infallible_o certain_a either_o of_o the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o proponent_n that_o he_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o error_n whilst_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o protestant_n have_v or_o believe_v no_o such_o certain_a and_o infallible_a guide_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o doubtful_a scripture_n and_o follow_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o either_o actual_o err_v in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o faith_n or_o casual_o hit_v right_a and_o fluctuate_v to_o and_o fro_o the_o same_o man_n as_o he_o meet_v with_o several_a argument_n differ_v from_o himself_o and_o one_o from_o another_o in_o those_o matter_n wherein_o all_o subject_n to_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v agree_v to_o which_o purpose_n a_o late_a adversary_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v perceive_v he_o to_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o catholic_n in_o the_o former_a proposition_n explain_v himself_o in_o error_n nonplus_v p._n 133._o 139._o 143._o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o author_n mean_v while_o affirm_v that_o all_o catholic_n may_v be_v and_o that_o the_o learned_a be_v formal_o infallible_a in_o their_o assent_n to_o the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n i.e._n have_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o infallibility_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o proponent_n thereof_o viz._n from_o tradition_n the_o evidence_n of_o which_o tradition_n be_v account_v by_o he_o to_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v false_a but_o so_o also_o it_o be_v as_o to_o this_o author_n sense_n of_o impossible_a by_o archbishop_n lawd_n p._n 124._o but_o now_o cite_v and_o perhaps_o infallible_a assent_n thus_o take_v by_o catholic_n in_o a_o various_a sense_n occasion_n the_o dr_n apprehend_v in_o they_o contradiction_n n._n 7_o 3_o or_o by_o this_o infallible_a assent_n may_v be_v mean_v a_o assent_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_a have_v a_o certitude_n of_o adhesion_n to_o the_o matter_n believe_v exceed_v that_o to_o a_o science_n according_a to_o that_o of_o biâ—l_n cite_v by_o the_o archbishop_n 75._o archbishop_n p._n 75._o scientia_fw-la certior_fw-la est_fw-la certitudine_fw-la evidentiae_fw-la fides_fw-la verò_fw-la certior_fw-la firmitate_fw-la adhaesionis_fw-la majus_n lumen_fw-la in_o scientiâ_fw-la majus_fw-la robur_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la n._n 8_o now_o how_o proper_a these_o expression_n be_v in_o the_o explain_n of_o a_o infallible_a assent_n and_o whether_o these_o two_o laâ—t_n notion_n be_v not_o coincident_a i_o meddle_v not_o but_o however_o it_o be_v by_o such_o infallible_a assent_n be_v never_o mean_v a_o assent_n ground_v on_o any_o absolutely-infallible_a testimony_n that_o the_o revelation_n be_v divine_a transcend_v that_o of_o tradition_n and_o equal_v that_o believe_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n i_o mean_v as_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o its_o infallibility_n as_o to_o necessary_n be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o equal_v that_o believe_a infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o testimony_n be_v there_o any_o such_o absolute_o infallible_a must_v either_o be_v prove_v by_o other_o testimony_n of_o a_o equal_a weight_n in_o infinirum_fw-la or_o must_v rest_v in_o some_o one_o that_o be_v a_o per_fw-la se_fw-la notum_fw-la i_o say_v a_o infallible_a assent_n so_o ground_v catholic_n pretend_v not_o nor_o need_v pretend_v to_o the_o church_n in_o necessary_n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v believe_v be_v affirm_v to_o be_v infallible_a by_o a_o infallibility_n cvi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la because_o believe_v divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o be_v adhered-to_a as_o such_o by_o a_o firm_a and_o constant_a assent_n than_o sense_n or_o science_n cause_v but_o be_v not_o need_v not_o to_o be_v infallible_o know_v to_o be_v so_o as_o to_o any_o rational_a or_o demonstrative_a evidence_n by_o any_o infallibility_n transcend_v that_o of_o the_o forementioned_a tradition_n wherever_o miracle_n do_v not_o intervene_v which_o infallibility_n or_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o render_v and_o represent_v the_o christian_a the_o moâ—t_o rational_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n n._n 9_o this_o that_o no_o other_o precedent_a testimony_n be_v necessary_a for_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v effectual_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o necessary_n than_o that_o of_o tradition_n but_o neither_o do_v catholic_n affirm_v it_o necessary_a that_o every_o one_o for_o a_o divine_a or_o save_a faith_n have_v that_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o tradition_n afford_v and_o to_o see_v that_o this_o be_v no_o paradox_n among_o catholic_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o f._n bacon_n have_v say_v of_o it_o in_o his_o analysis_n fidei_fw-la extract_v out_o of_o other_o catholic_n author_n disp_n 3._o c._n 7._o and_o 8._o though_o it_o be_v affirm_v necessary_a in_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o it_o always_o have_v a_o most_o rational_a and_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o such_o as_o no_o other_o false_a or_o heretical_a religion_n can_v equal_v n._n 10_o 4ly_n that_o notwithstanding_o such_o a_o sufficient_a rational_a assurance_n and_o actual_a certainty_n in_o tradition_n and_o so_o in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n too_o as_o to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n thereof_o sufficient_o attest_v by_o the_o same_o tradition_n yet_o remain_v there_o still_o a_o great_a necessity_n also_o of_o the_o infallibility_n in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n so_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o never_o to_o err_v in_o necessary_n upon_o a_o manifold_a account_n n._n 11_o because_o though_o many_o be_v yet_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o deliver_v and_o transfer_v to_o posterity_n by_o the_o forementioned_a tradition_n in_o their_o express_a and_o explicit_a term_n but_o some_o have_v only_o descend_v in_o their_o principle_n the_o necessary_a deduction_n from_o which_o be_v by_o this_o infallible_a church_n extract_v and_o vindicate_v from_o age_n to_o age_n against_o those_o dangerous_a error_n that_o may_v happen_v to_o assault_v they_o again_o because_o though_o this_o tradition_n be_v also_o assist_v or_o improve_v with_o the_o infallible_a scripture_n for_o a_o complete_a direction_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n yet_o be_v not_o all_o credend_n and_o agend_n so_o clear_o deliver_v in_o these_o scripture_n as_o that_o christian_n the_o illiterate_a especial_o and_o plebeian_n have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o a_o interpreter_n thereof_o as_o may_v not_o mistake_v or_o misguide_v they_o in_o any_o such_o necessary_a agend_n or_o credend_n to_o which_o unlearned_a person_n though_o it_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o therefore_o church-infallibility_a can_v be_v say_v necessary_a as_o to_o they_o upon_o this_o account_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o they_o that_o in_o such_o point_n where_o one_o of_o the_o two_o contradictory_n be_v of_o necessary_a faith_n it_o be_v truth_n that_o they_o believe_v and_o hence_o necessary_a also_o that_o the_o proponent_n thereof_o be_v infallible_a as_o to_o all_o such_o point_n and_o it_o be_v here_o observable_a that_o though_o in_o the_o descent_n of_o tradition_n the_o congregatio_fw-la fidelium_fw-la when_o it_o first_o deliver_v to_o a_o person_n the_o infallibility_n of_o church_n and_o of_o scripture_n appear_v not_o to_o he_o as_o yet_o absolute_o infallible_a yet_o indeed_o as_o to_o deliver_v necessary_n it_o then_o and_o always_o be_v so_o for_o this_o congregatio_fw-la fidelium_fw-la in_o every_o age_n that_o testify_v such_o thing_n it_o or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o body_n that_o be_v promise_v by_o our_o lord_n his_o perpetual_a assistance_n and_o be_v preserve_v for_o ever_o by_o god_n spirit_n and_o providence_n from_o err_v in_o necessary_n 3_o again_o because_o the_o same_o church-infallibility_a be_v necessary_a as_o to_o other_o controversy_n so_o also_o to_o those_o if_o any_o happen_v concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n so_o far_o as_o any_o part_n thereof_o have_v happen_v in_o some_o time_n not_o to_o have_v have_v in_o all_o part_n of_o christianity_n so_o clear_a a_o current_n of_o tradition_n 4_o because_o after_o this_o point_n of_o church-infallibility_a be_v once_o establish_v and_o confirm_v by_o such_o tradition_n one_o may_v hence_o soon_o and_o easy_o learn_v his_o faith_n from_o her_o plain_a definition_n and_o proposal_n thereof_o than_o from_o tradition_n much_o disperse_v abroad_o whereby_o its_o uniformity_n be_v the_o hard_a to_o be_v discern_v or_o from_o the_o scripture_n in_o several_a point_n not_o so_o perspicuous_a and_o so_o the_o
in_o general_n be_v full_a of_o ambiguity_n whether_o infallibility_n be_v necessary_a mean_v he_o whether_o church-infallibility_a be_v necessary_a at_o all_o notwithstanding_o that_o a_o sufficient_a certainty_n from_o tradition_n suffice_v for_o our_o be_v assure_v of_o such_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n see_v this_o question_n i_o think_v sufficient_o solve_v in_o the_o note_n on_o pag._n 84._o l._n ult_n n_z 4._o or_o mean_v he_o whether_o a_o absolute_o infallible_a testimony_n be_v antecedent_o necessary_a for_o know_v or_o right_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n if_o so_o such_o infallible_a testimony_n be_v affirm_v not_o necessary_a unless_o he_o will_v allow_v tradition_n such_o ib._n l._n ult_n if_o sufficient_o certain_a evidence_n will_v serve_v for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n why_o may_v it_o not_o for_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n contain_v therein_o it_o may_v where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v see_v n._n oh_o concess_n 6._o in_o the_o dr_n p._n 89._o pag._n 89._o l._n 3._o if_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o infallibility_n than_o sufficient_a certainty_n etc._n etc._n catholic_n by_o church-infallibility_a as_o assist_v with_o god_n spirit_n mean_v more_o than_o a_o moral_a certainty_n such_o church-infallibility_a be_v affirm_v a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o believe_v to_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a and_o affirm_v christian_n in_o such_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n where_o neither_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n nor_o of_o tradition_n be_v clear_a and_o do_v afford_v sufficient_a certainty_n without_o this_o church-infallibility_a to_o be_v no_o way_n secure_v from_o error_n ibid._n l._n 7._o we_o all_o say_v matter_n of_o faith_n have_v sufficient_a certainty_n what_o that_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n have_v sufficient_a certainty_n as_o to_o we_o if_o church-infallibility_a be_v exclude_v as_o it_o be_v by_o protestant_n i_o ask_v from_o what_o have_v we_o this_o certainty_n from_o the_o scripture_n how_o this_o where_o its_o sense_n be_v doubtful_a and_o controvert_v as_o in_o the_o text_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la from_o tradition_n but_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o such_o clear_a and_o express_v term_n deliver_v by_o it_o that_o no_o christian_n can_v have_v any_o reasonable_a doubt_n therein_o ibid._n l._n 12._o i_o only_o desire_v to_o know_v why_o a_o like_a right_n and_o save_a faith_n may_v not_o be_v have_v concern_v the_o scripture_n without_o their_o church_n infallibility_n a_o catholic_n may_v have_v a_o right_n and_o save_a faith_n concern_v the_o scripture_n i_o suppose_v their_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o concern_v any_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n clear_o deliver_v in_o they_o without_o such_o a_o person_n be_v be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o church-infallibility_a but_o without_o church-infallibility_a can_v have_v a_o certain_a and_o unerring_a faith_n as_o to_o those_o point_n that_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n but_o that_o some_o person_n may_v mistake_v or_o also_o as_o to_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o attest_v by_o tradition_n or_o this_o tradition_n not_o easy_o knowable_a to_o such_o person_n ib._n l._n 9_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o infallible_a assent_n be_v not_o requisite_a to_o save_a faith_n direct_o contrary_a to_o my_o former_a adversary_n e.w._n whatever_o difference_n may_v be_v among_o catholic_n concern_v what_o assurance_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o some_o catholic_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o all_o agree_v that_o all_o catholic_n may_v have_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o church-infallibility_a which_o sufficient_a certainty_n for_o this_o serve_v our_o turn_n as_o to_o this_o author_n principle_n protestant_n can_v have_v in_o many_o point_n thereof_o as_o â—elying_v on_o their_o own_o judgement_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o dubt_n we_o scripture_n and_o not_o on_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n see_v before_o note_n on_o pag._n 84._o l._n ult_n pag._n 90._o l._n 7._o he_o yield_v that_o the_o utmost_a assurance_n etc._n etc._n n._n oh_o word_v p._n 56._o that_o he_o refer_v to_o be_v any_o person_n may_v be_v and_o that_o antecedent_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n at_o least_o with_o a_o morally-infallible_a certainty_n or_o whatever_o certainty_n that_o may_v be_v call_v which_o universal_a tradition_n can_v afford_v assure_v of_o this_o divine_a revelation_n the_o church_n infallibility_n from_o such_o tradition_n and_o other_o motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o protestant_n allow_v for_o a_o sufficient_o or_o moral_o infallible_a and_o certain_a mean_n of_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o utmost_a ib._n l._n 5._o it_o moral_a infallibility_n be_v join_v two_o word_n together_o which_o destroy_v each_o other_o sure_o the_o author_n in_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o study_v some_o recreation_n for_o his_o reader_n or_o some_o relief_n of_o the_o stationer_n in_o a_o age_n give_v so_o much_o to_o jest_n even_o in_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o serious_a subject_n n_o o_o before_o he_o write_v these_o consideration_n on_o his_o principle_n find_v he_o in_o this_o merry_a critical_a humour_n in_o his_o rational_a account_n where_o pag._n 154._o the_o reply_o to_o the_o archbishop_n say_v that_o the_o church_n infallibility_n must_v come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o be_v more_o than_o humane_a and_o moral_a he_o fall_v on_o descant_v thus_o upon_o it_o you_o tell_v we_o very_o wise_o that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o it_o be_v well_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o such_o a_o rare_a distinction_n of_o infallibility_n for_o else_o i_o assure_v you_o we_o have_v never_o think_v of_o it_o viz._n of_o a_o infallibility_n that_o may_v be_v deceive_v thus_o he._n but_o forget_v the_o like_a language_n in_o the_o archbishop_n who_o he_o defend_v the_o archbishop_n word_n p._n 124._o be_v if_o you_o speak_v of_o assurance_n only_o in_o the_o general_n i_o must_v then_o tell_v you_o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v against_o infidel_n a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v nay_o infallible_o assure_v by_o ecclesiastical_a and_o humane_a proof_n man_n that_o never_o see_v rome_n may_v be_v sure_a and_o infallible_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o city_n there_o be_v by_o historical_a and_o acquire_v faith_n and_o if_o consent_v of_o humane_a story_n can_v assure_v i_o this_o why_o shall_v not_o consent_v of_o church-story_n assure_v i_o the_o other_o now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o moral_a infallibility_n and_o so_o mr_n chillingworth_n 330._o chillingworth_n p._n 330._o we_o be_v and_o may_v be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o christian_a religion_n i.e._n from_o the_o more_o reasonable_a ground_n we_o have_v for_o it_o than_o for_o any_o other_o and_o i_o find_v our_o author_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o rational_a account_n p._n 96._o where_o this_o critical_a humour_n be_v not_o so_o violent_a and_o where_o he_o have_v some_o inducement_n to_o advance_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o moral_a certainty_n treat_v this_o term_n infallible_a a_o little_a more_o gentle_o if_o by_o infallible_a certainty_n say_v he_o there_o you_o mean_v only_o such_o as_o exclude_v all_o possibility_n of_o reasonable_a doubt_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o validity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o testimony_n i_o be_o to_o believe_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n upon_o then_o i_o assert_v etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 197._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o avoid_v a_o circle_n in_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o supernatural_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n tradition_n but_o if_o no_o more_o be_v mean_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o rational_a infallibility_n though_o those_o term_n be_v not_o very_o proper_a i.e._n so_o great_a evidence_n as_o if_o i_o question_v it_o i_o may_v upon_o equal_a ground_n question_v every_o thing_n which_o mankind_n yield_v the_o firm_a assent_n to_o because_o i_o can_v imagine_v that_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o considerative_a part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v so_o gross_o deceive_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n especial_o suppose_v a_o divine_a providence_n than_o i_o free_o and_o hearty_o assert_v we_o have_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o rational_a infallibility_n or_o rather_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o actual_a certainty_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la err_v in_o define_v it_o but_o without_o all_o this_o defence_n our_o author_n know_v n._n oh_o meaning_n what_o need_v he_o quarrel_v about_o his_o word_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o gain_v this_o poor_a victory_n that_o n.o._n have_v in_o something_o speak_v improper_o but_o
church_n catholic_n always_o in_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o body_n and_o by_o these_o unfailing_a guide_n the_o church_n have_v ever_o understand_v the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n or_o otherwise_o unanimous_o agree_v of_o which_o council_n the_o first_o be_v that_o convened_a act._n 15._o about_o state_v the_o controversy_n concern_v moysaicall_a ceremony_n when_o s._n austin_n say_v 3._o say_v contra_fw-la cresconinm_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o inter_fw-la apostolos_n the_o circumcisione_n quaestio_fw-la sicut_fw-la postea_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la non_fw-la paruâ_fw-la difficultate_fw-la nutabat_fw-la and_o these_o father_n of_o the_o church_n also_o so_o assemble_v as_o acknowledge_v and_o own_v the_o same_o their_o infallibility_n in_o necessary_n from_o the_o same_o divine_a promise_n have_v according_o from_o time_n to_o time_n determine_v and_o state_v controversy_n even_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o necessary_a point_n concern_v the_o b._n trinity_n and_o concern_v the_o humanity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o some_o of_o these_o decision_n that_o be_v think_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v of_o all_o man_n more_o explicit_o know_v they_o have_v insert_v into_o the_o common_a creed_n and_o have_v enjoin_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o belief_n of_o they_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o themselves_o declare_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n therein_o witness_v the_o point_n insert_v by_o these_o council_n in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n and_o that_o with_o a_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la catholica_fw-la quam_fw-la nisi_fw-la cuique_fw-la fideliter_fw-la firmiterque_fw-la crediderit_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la poterit_fw-la nay_o add_v this_o also_o in_o the_o creed_n concern_v themselves_o and_o the_o faithful_a join_v with_o they_o that_o he_o catholic_n church_n continue_v always_o apostolica_fw-la preserve_n the_o apostle_n rule_n tradition_n and_o doctrine_n and_o una_fw-la indivisa_fw-la in_o se_fw-la &_o divisa_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la aliis_fw-la viz._n such_o church_n or_o congregation_n as_o be_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a as_o also_o before_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n it_o be_v style_v sancta_fw-la i.e._n so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o teach_v any_o doctrine_n in_o faith_n or_o manner_n destructive_a to_o sâ—lvation_n and_o therefore_o among_o other_o not_o to_o teach_v idolatry_n and_o according_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o father_n and_o council_n the_o church_n have_v general_o allege_v as_o certain_a and_o infallible_a against_o heretic_n n._n 2_o this_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v apparent_a and_o notorious_o know_v and_o therefore_o this_o apparent_a also_o that_o both_o the_o church_n diffusive_a and_o these_o her_o council_n have_v thus_o understand_v our_o lord_n promise_n the_o thing_n we_o here_o speak_v of_o as_o secure_v for_o ever_o the_o infallibility_n as_o to_o necessary_n of_o these_o high_a ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o any_o obscurity_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o any_o of_o these_o scripture_n be_v there_o any_o in_o this_o matter_n this_o tradition_n have_v clear_v to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o this_o practice_n of_o council_n and_o the_o church-diffusive_a n._n o._n have_v press_v to_o any_o who_o demand_v it_o as_o a_o most_o incontrollable_a evidence_n both_o of_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o such_o church-infallibility_a as_o evident_a as_o that_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v or_o more_o than_o it_o for_o some_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n since_o by_o these_o council_n also_o have_v this_o canon_n be_v settle_v and_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o lord_n promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o at_o least_o of_o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v urge_v for_o this_o matter_n n._n 3_o which_o promise_v of_o our_o lord_n protestant_n also_o extend_v to_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n thus_o far_o that_o in_o general_a the_o church_n diffusive_a shall_v never_o fail_v or_o err_v in_o necessary_n in_o any_o age_n nay_o that_o some_o body_n of_o clergy_n or_o other_o shall_v never_o fail_v to_o teach_v all_o necessary_a truth_n in_o this_o church_n in_o any_o age_n as_o we_o have_v see_v but_o now_o in_o dr_n field_n 9_o field_n see_v note_n on_o p._n 107._o l._n 9_o and_o yet_o further_o that_o general_a council_n universal_o accept_v have_v be_v and_o always_o shall_v be_v infallible_a in_o their_o determination_n concern_v matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n 1_o of_o which_o thus_o the_o archbishop_n 346._o archbishop_n p._n 346._o a_o general_n council_n de_fw-fr post_fw-la facto_fw-la after_o it_o be_v end_v and_o admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v then_o infallible_a 2_o and_o then_o for_o a_o universal_a acceptation_n i_o suppose_v none_o can_v be_v just_o demand_v great_a or_o large_a than_o that_o of_o the_o four_o first_o council_n be_v and_o thus_o dr_n st._n 537._o st._n rat._n account_n p._n 537._o urge_v by_o n._n o._n that_o both_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n sure_o that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n and_o his_o peculiar_a care_n of_o his_o church_n seem_v high_o concern_v that_o such_o a_o council_n shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o notorious_a error_n as_o a_o error_n in_o any_o necessary_a must_v be_v n._n 4_o last_o the_o scripture_n show_v these_o promise_n since_o the_o dr_n so_o earnest_o call_v for_o they_o which_o be_v usual_o produce_v by_o catholic_n writer_n and_o which_o be_v the_o church_n old_a armour_n as_o the_o dr_n call_v it_o 127._o it_o see_v p._n 127._o for_o this_o point_n armour_n very_o venerable_a indeed_o for_o its_o antiquity_n but_o well_o preserve_v from_o the_o rust_n he_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o church_n so_o frequent_a use_n of_o it_o against_o such_o as_o the_o dr._n be_v these_o and_o several_a other_o matt._n 28.19_o 20._o jo._n 14.16_o 26._o 16.15_o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o act._n 15.28_o 1._o jo._n 5.20.27_o 1._o cor._n 12.7_o 8._o mat._n 18.20_o compare_v with_o 17_o 18._o mat._n 16.18_o 19_o lu._n 23.31_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o eph._n 4.11_o 13._o 2._o pet._n 3.16_o to_o which_o text_n may_v be_v add_v all_o those_o enjoin_v unity_n of_o opinion_n as_o 1._o cor._n 1.10_o phil._n 1.27_o 2.2_o 3._o 3.16_o rom._n 12.16_o 17.17_o 1._o cor._n 14.32_o 33._o which_o unity_n of_o opinion_n i_o ask_v how_o it_o can_v be_v have_v unless_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n some_o person_n who_o judgement_n doctrine_n faith_n spirit_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o follow_v and_o conform_v to_o which_o scripture_n forementioned_a you_o may_v see_v also_o brief_o vindicate_v from_o suâ—â—_n gloss_n as_o protestant_n and_o particular_o dr_n st._n in_o his_o rat._n account_n etc._n account_n p._n 256._o etc._n etc._n do_v put_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o 1._o disc_n concern_v the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n §_o 78._o etc._n etc._n but_o whatever_o may_v be_v urge_v touch_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n pro_fw-la or_o con_v by_o particular_a author_n yet_o both_o the_o foresay_a practice_n of_o general_n council_n build_v upon_o such_o a_o traditive_a sense_n of_o those_o text_n as_o catholic_n contend_v for_o and_o the_o church_n general_n approve_v and_o acceptation_n of_o such_o practice_n and_o submission_n to_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a prescription_n of_o tradition_n to_o warranâ—_n and_o secure_v such_o a_o sense_n against_o all_o contradiction_n therefore_o n._n o._n p._n 57_o tell_v the_o dr_n that_o catholic_n be_v not_o necessitate_v in_o argue_v against_o protestant_n who_o grant_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n to_o use_v any_o other_o testimony_n than_o that_o of_o these_o scripture_n for_o a_o sufficient_o clear_a proof_n of_o church-infallibility_a for_o that_o he_o may_v safe_o call_v this_o a_o clear_a proof_n even_o according_a to_o the_o dr_n common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n which_o by_o the_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v take_v to_o be_v so_o notwithstanding_o that_o a_o party_n engage_v by_o their_o reformation_n in_o a_o apparent_a contrary_a interest_n do_v contradict_v it_o and_n indeed_o if_o we_o look_v after_o the_o fact_n itself_o and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o they_o as_o apply_v to_o s._n peter_n successor_n and_o to_o the_o roman_a &_o other_o church_n unite_v to_o it_o the_o dr_n i_o think_v grant_n that_o these_o church_n or_o their_o prelate_n assemble_v in_o their_o most_o general_a council_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o the_o present_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la never_o have_v err_v in_o point_n necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n of_o which_o see_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n §_o 53._o and_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o he_o in_o note_n on_o p._n 75._o l._n 5._o n._n 8._o and_o he_o seem_v
to_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n that_o such_o heathen_a or_o heretical_a miracle-worker_n profess_v and_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o those_o god_n they_o serve_v suppose_v those_o miracle_n of_o pythagoras_n or_o aesculapius_n or_o apollonius_n thyanaeus_n or_o of_o the_o arian_n or_o donatist-bishop_n who_o urge_v they_o against_o s._n austin_n for_o a_o justification_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o orthodoxness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n *_o to_o show_v that_o those_o who_o have_v relate_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n miracle_n have_v to_o give_v these_o their_o just_a force_n and_o value_n express_v always_o that_o they_o be_v do_v to_o this_o end_n the_o dr_n mention_n here_o and_o not_o to_o some_o other_o end_n from_o which_o consequent_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o which_o end_n of_o they_o therefore_o it_o concern_v the_o world_n chief_o to_o be_v inform_v not_o of_o the_o fact_n or_o *_o to_o show_v that_o our_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n always_o clear_v this_o to_o be_v their_o end_n to_o their_o auditor_n and_o spectator_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o people_n we_o see_v without_o examine_v this_o argue_v the_o man_n to_o be_v from_o god_n from_o their_o behold_v the_o miracle_n do_v and_o the_o pharisee_n not_o dream_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o circumstance_n never_o offer_v to_o elude_v any_o of_o our_o lord_n miracle_n as_o for_o example_n that_o do_v upon_o the_o blind_a man_n jo._n 9_o allege_v they_o to_o be_v do_v not_o in_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o upon_o some_o other_o by-account_n and_o so_o as_o they_o may_v possible_o be_v do_v also_o in_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o so_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v render_v no_o way_n more_o creditable_a thereby_o ib._n l._n 10_o but_o such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v scarce_o any_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n but_o have_v pretend_v to_o the_o same_o one_a here_o that_o the_o same_o miracle_n be_v pretend_v by_o other_o religion_n that_o be_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v signify_v nothing_o if_o they_o have_v not_o as_o good_a ground_n for_o or_o proof_n of_o what_o they_o pretend_v or_o if_o those_o which_o be_v not_o only_o pretend_v but_o real_o do_v in_o the_o roman_a be_v only_o pretend_v in_o the_o other_o 2_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v many_o such_o as_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n if_o such_o a_o church_n there_o be_v in_o be_v do_v in_o many_o age_n before_o luther_n and_o even_o all_o along_o from_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o sufficient_o appear_v in_o ecolesiastical_a history_n 3_o these_o miracle_n pretend_v both_o by_o the_o present_a roman_a and_o by_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o kind_n as_o those_o wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n i.e._n give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a heal_v the_o sick_a raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n fiunt_fw-la ergò_fw-la nunc_fw-la say_v s._n augustine_n multa_fw-la miracula_fw-la eodem_fw-la deo_fw-la faciente_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la vult_fw-la &_o quemadmodum_fw-la vult_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la quae_fw-la legimus_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n fecit_fw-la 8._o fecit_fw-la de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 8._o and_z which_o miracle_n be_v such_o as_o this_o author_n here_o seem_v to_o say_v can_v never_o be_v do_v by_o any_o other_o religion_n than_o the_o true_a 4_o that_o such_o miracle_n be_v not_o only_o pretend_v but_o real_o do_v in_o the_o church_n catholic_n in_o the_o ancient_a time_n as_o in_o s._n augustine_n this_o author_n i_o suppose_v will_v not_o deny_v or_o also_o have_v grant_v see_v in_o his_o 2._o disc_n c._n 3._o p._n 578.580_o and_o then_o there_o seem_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o like_a in_o the_o church_n of_o latter_a age_n or_o in_o the_o present_a if_o there_o appear_v first_o as_o no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o these_o miracle_n in_o latter_a time_n so_o neither_o in_o s._n augustine_n 2ly_n if_o there_o be_v the_o same_o end_n and_o benefit_n of_o they_o still_o in_o these_o as_o in_o he_o viz._n the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o providence_n in_o his_o church_n the_o honour_n he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v to_o his_o more_o extraordinary_a faithful_a servant_n the_o reward_n of_o a_o strong_a and_o unwavering_a faith_n of_o obtain_v what_o be_v ask_v for_o his_o better_a service_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o last_o that_o end_v mention_v by_o s._n austin_n our_o great_a edification_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n see_v de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mort._n c._n 16._o where_o he_o faith_n that_o miracle_n be_v do_v per_fw-la martyrum_fw-la memorias_fw-la quoniam_fw-la hot_a novit_fw-la expedire_fw-la nobis_fw-la ad_fw-la adificandam_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la pro_fw-la cujus_fw-la illi_fw-la confession_n sunt_fw-la paessi_fw-it 3ly_n where_o the_o history_n of_o latter_a time_n produce_v as_o evident_a and_o irrefragable_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o several_a of_o these_o miracle_n do_v in_o they_o which_o be_v sufficient_a as_o those_o in_o s._n augustine_n day_n have_v ib._n l._n 7_o who_o all_o pretend_v to_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v as_o well_o but_o i_o hope_v not_o so_o true_o nor_o 2_o so_o much_o the_o pretence_n of_o heathen_n or_o heretic_n to_o miracle_n be_v no_o way_n comparable_a for_o number_n or_o greatness_n to_o those_o pretend_a in_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o roman_a no_o more_o than_o simon_n magus_n his_o be_v to_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o few_o also_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o heathen_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n seem_v seign_v in_o emulation_n of_o the_o great_a reputation_n of_o those_o of_o christian_n but_o pretence_n on_o any_o side_n signify_v nothing_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n require_v belief_n of_o miracle_n not_o upon_o pretence_n but_o a_o rational_a evidence_n pag._n 122._o l._n 15._o but_o he_o say_v a_o christian_n faith_n may_v begin_v either_o at_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o church_n i.e._n that_o the_o first_o article_n that_o a_o christian_n believe_v or_o that_o in_o his_o learning_n the_o faith_n be_v by_o his_o parent_n or_o other_o instructer_n first_o make_v know_v to_o he_o may_v be_v this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o infallible_a or_o may_v be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a i_o add_v or_o perhaps_o neither_o of_o these_o but_o some_o other_o as_o that_o god_n have_v a_o son_n and_o that_o he_o become_v incarnate_a for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o like_a any_o of_o which_o article_n such_o christian_a may_v saving_o and_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n believe_v without_o be_v make_v infallible_o certain_a thereof_o from_o some_o other_o formerly-known_a divine_a revelation_n on_o which_o this_o article_n may_v be_v ground_v as_o for_o example_n such_o person_n may_v with_o a_o divine_a and_o save_a faith_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n before_o he_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a that_o have_v define_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a before_o he_o know_v those_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o which_o cnhurch-infallibillity_a be_v prove_v ib._n l._n 18._o it_o seem_v then_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o a_o christian_a faith_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n without_o believe_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o for_o this_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o thank_v he_o whatever_o they_o of_o his_o own_o church_n think_v of_o it_o yes_o there_o may_v so_o a_o christian_a not_o as_o yet_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n as_o divine_o assist_v may_v both_o believe_v and_o have_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n viz._n the_o forementioned_a tradition_n and_o as_o catholic_n writer_n ordinary_o state_n it_o to_o who_o the_o dr_n owe_v his_o thanks_o as_o well_o as_o to_o n._n o_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o first_o thing_n every_o catholic_n believe_v or_o be_v sufficient_o certain_a of_o be_v church-infallibility_a see_v the_o catholic_n author_n cite_v in_o 3d_o disc_n of_o the_o guide_n §_o 129._o n._n 4._o etc._n etc._n ib._n l._n 3_o nay_o he_o go_v yet_o far_o and_o say_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o its_o own_o testimony_n and_o add_v this_o reason_n for_o say_v he_o 37._o he_o princ._n consid_fw-la p._n 37._o whoever_o be_v prove_v i.e._n by_o some_o other_o medium_n or_o grant_v once_o infallible_a in_o what_o he_o say_v the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a without_o
seek_v to_o pervert_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o to_o wrest_v the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o deliver_v it_o so_o far_o from_o their_o proper_a meaning_n that_o very_o few_o ordinary_a capacity_n may_v be_v able_a to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o such_o mist_n as_o be_v cast_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o succeed_a age_n may_v be_v a_o very_a useful_a way_n for_o we_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o trinity_n after_o which_o n.o._n add_v there_o that_o the_o dr_n instead_o of_o say_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o succeed_a age_n may_v be_v a_o very_a useful_a way_n for_o we_o may_v have_v say_v be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o if_o his_o cause_n will_v permit_v he_o and_o that_o the_o socinian_n will_v thank_v he_o for_o this_o his_o mitigation_n ib._n l._n 11._o the_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n of_o the_o confident_a pretender_n to_o infallibility_n viz._n of_o lawful_a general_n council_n ib._n l._n 12._o which_o be_v the_o reason_n etc._n etc._n they_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n judas_n v._o 8._o ib._n l._n 5_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v see_v nothing_o like_o the_o first_o evidence_n yet_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o precedent_a page_n in_o these_o word_n 38_o word_n princ._n consid_fw-la p._n 38_o we_o may_v learn_v first_o this_o supernatural_a divine_a assistance_n and_o infallibility_n of_o these_o governor_n which_o be_v make_v know_v by_o divine_a revelation_n to_o those_o first_o person_n who_o communicate_v it_o to_o posterity_n from_o tradition_n descend_v from_o age_n to_o age_n in_o such_o manner_n at_o the_o protestant_n say_v he_o learn_v his_o canon_n of_o scripture_n from_o tradition_n to_o which_o tradition_n also_o may_v be_v commit_v by_o our_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n whatever_o be_v to_o scripture_n perhaps_o his_o fall_n into_o a_o fit_a of_o drollery_n here_o make_v he_o oversee_v it_o pag._n 127._o l._n 5._o what_o be_v its_o weapon_n see_v before_o note_n on_o p._n 113._o l._n 14._o n._n 4._o pag._n 128._o l._n 3._o it_o be_v i_o suppose_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o tradition_n on_o which_o we_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v universal_a as_o to_o all_o age_n and_o time_n no._n not_o so_o universal_a as_o to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n ib._n l._n 14._o let_v any_o thing_n like_o this_o be_v produce_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o their_o church_n i.e._n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o lawful_a general_n council_n for_o n.o._n the_o considerator_n treat_v of_o no_o other_o and_o often_o mention_n this_o and_o we_o will_v yield_v up_o the_o cause_n to_o they_o see_v then_o what_o be_v produce_v concern_v this_o before_o note_v on_o p._n 113._o l._n 14._o n._n 1_o ib.l._n 7_o the_o only_a argument_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o our_o author_n allege_v here_o the_o council_n anathematise_v dissenter_n and_o the_o church_n still_v they_o heretic_n upon_o it_o be_v only_o a_o piece_n divide_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o what_o n.o._n press_v n._n oh_o word_v be_v these_o urge_v by_o he_o with_o application_n to_o the_o dr_n 17._o principle_n and_o without_o design_v any_o set_a discourse_n on_o church-infallibility_a 39_o church-infallibility_a prineip_n consid_fw-la p._n 39_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v a_o apparent_a succession_n from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o commission_n know_v by_o tradition_n their_o testimony_n must_v have_v be_v unquestionable_o believe_v by_o christian_n in_o what_o they_o teach_v in_o case_n there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n always_o repute_v and_o hold_v themselves_o divine_o assist_v and_o infallible_a for_o all_o necessary_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o traditive_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v on_o our_o lord_n promise_n in_o all_o age_n sufficient_o appear_v by_o their_o insert_v from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a their_o decision_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o by_o their_o anathematise_v dissenter_n and_o the_o church_n still_v they_o heretic_n ever_o after_o upon_o it_o for_o that_o no_o authority_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o dr_n but_o that_o which_o prove_v itself_o infallible_a be_v therefore_o which_o be_v infallible_a can_v just_o require_v our_o internal_a assent_n or_o submission_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n their_o allow_v only_o a_o external_a obedience_n or_o silence_n due_a to_o council_n fallible_a infer_v that_o council_n fallible_a can_v just_o require_v no_o more_o and_o consequent_o that_o such_o council_n be_v infallible_a as_o do_v just_o require_v more_o as_o do_v the_o four_o first_o council_n with_o the_o voluntary_a acknowledgement_n also_o and_o submission_n of_o their_o subject_n to_o such_o a_o authority_n assume_v by_o they_o n._n 2_o after_o which_o it_o follow_v to_o prevent_v this_o reply_n here_o of_o the_o dr_n we_o find_v indeed_o subordinate_a council_n also_o state_v sometime_o matteâ—s_v of_o faith_n censure_v heretic_n and_o require_v assent_n to_o their_o decree_n but_o still_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o same_o infallibility_n reside_v in_o the_o general_n body_n of_o church-governor_n and_o their_o concurrence_n therein_o they_o not_o pass_v such_o act_n without_o consult_v the_o tradition_n and_o judgement_n of_o other_o church_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o a_o general_a acceptation_n render_v such_o their_o decision_n authentic_a and_o valid_a to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v what_o n.o._n say_v before_o consid_fw-la p._n 32._o where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o dr_n mention_v here_o be_v quote_v more_o at_o large_a we_o see_v say_v n.o._n what_o kind_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v that_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n exact_v in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n which_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o decree_n viz._n no_o less_o than_o assent_n and_o belief_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n and_o all_o this_o upon_o penalty_n of_o damnation_n and_o this_o if_o just_o require_v by_o they_o infer_v upon_o the_o dr_n argue_v their_o infallibility_n for_o say_v he_o 506_o he_o rat._n account_v p._n 506_o where_o council_n challenge_v a_o internal_a assent_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o decree_n or_o because_o their_o decree_n be_v in_o themselves_o infallible_a there_o must_v be_v first_o prove_v a_o impossibility_n of_o error_n in_o they_o before_o any_o can_v look_v on_o themselves_o as_o oblige_v to_o give_v it_o here_o the_o dr_n pass_v by_o several_a thing_n urge_v by_o n.o._n of_o which_o see_v the_o former_a disc_n §_o 69._o and_o invade_v only_o this_o part_n general_a council_n their_o anathematise_v dissenter_n and_o pronounce_v they_o heretic_n as_o he_o express_v it_o though_o n.o._n speak_v of_o the_o church_n always_o afterward_o still_v such_o dissenter_n from_o the_o council_n decree_v heretic_n the_o doctor_n word_n here_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n he_o insist_o upon_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o i_o wonder_v he_o have_v not_o consider_v how_o often_o it_o have_v be_v answer_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o provincial_a council_n as_o well_o as_o general_n have_v anathematise_v dissenter_n and_o pronounce_v they_o heretic_n which_o be_v his_o only_a argument_n to_o prove_v this_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o they_o the_o catholic_n have_v no_o way_n to_o answer_v it_o but_o by_o say_v this_o do_v not_o imply_v their_o infallibility_n where_o he_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n bellarm_n de_fw-fr coucil_n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o n._n 3_o to_o which_o i_o have_v reply_v in_o the_o former_a disc_n §_o 65._o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o think_v fit_a here_o to_o repeat_v at_o least_o some_o part_n thereof_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n the_o less_o trouble_n by_o make_v frequent_a reference_n first_o in_o general_n that_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v that_o our_o author_n will_v maintain_v here_o against_o n.o._n be_v it_o this_o that_o neither_o anathematise_v dissenter_n nor_o the_o council_n put_v their_o decree_n in_o the_o church_n creed_n nor_o the_o church_n catholick'_v afterward_o esteem_v those_o heretic_n that_o dissent_v from_o these_o council_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n or_o proof_n that_o these_o council_n at_o least_o and_o also_o the_o church_n account_v themselves_o infallible_a in_o these_o their_o decree_n what_o can_v the_o most_o infallible_a judge_n do_v or_o exact_v more_o do_v not_o he_o below_o 113._o below_o see_v p._n 113._o blame_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o assume_v such_o a_o infallibility_n to_o herself_o in_o require_v such_o a_o belief_n of_o her_o additional_a article_n define_v in_o trent_n as_o of_o the_o most_o fundamental_a article_n
that_o for_o the_o universality_n of_o time_n it_o must_v be_v centious_o understand_v not_o so_o as_o to_o signify_v it_o a_o prejudice_n to_o any_o doctrine_n if_o in_o some_o one_o or_o more_o age_n it_o have_v not_o be_v universal_o receive_v for_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o heretic_n as_o any_o time_n in_o the_o will_v so_o must_v it_o be_v observe_v also_o for_o universality_n of_o place_n and_o of_o consenter_n in_o that_o these_o also_o must_v be_v cautious_o understand_v not_o so_o as_o to_o signify_v it_o a_o prejudice_n to_o any_o doctrine_n if_o in_o some_o one_o or_o more_o place_n or_o by_o some_o person_n or_o also_o church_n dissent_v it_o have_v not_o be_v universal_o receive_v for_o else_o there_o can_v be_v so_o also_o no_o heretic_n at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o world_n this_o of_o the_o just_a qualify_a of_o vincentius_n his_o rule_n n._n 2_o but_o here_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v our_o author_n submit_v to_o that_o which_o be_v but_o reasonable_o propose_v submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n in_o present_a be_v since_o that_o of_o former_a age_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o more_o infallible_a than_o the_o present_a or_o that_o of_o any_o one_o age_n than_o of_o another_o and_o since_o as_o to_o not_o fail_v in_o necessary_n the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v make_v to_o all_o age_n alike_o and_o general_a council_n in_o all_o age_n have_v equal_a power_n one_o as_o another_o of_o make_v definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o insert_v they_o also_o in_o the_o creed_n if_o they_o see_v fit_a and_o again_o in_o any_o difference_n that_o may_v be_v in_o this_o present_a catholic_n church_n will_v he_o allow_v a_o much_o major_a part_n hereof_o to_o give_v the_o law_n to_o and_o conclude_v the_o whole_a so_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n and_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o all_o court_n consist_v of_o many_o and_o which_o thing_n unless_o allow_v no_o heresy_n or_o schism_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v suppress_v by_o its_o judgement_n because_o all_o heresy_n or_o schism_n have_v a_o party_n and_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o dangerous_a heretic_n have_v be_v bishop_n primate_fw-la and_o also_o patriarch_n so_o that_o the_o dr_n plea_n can_v exempt_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o this_o trial_n by_o his_o call_n it_o a_o patriarchal_a church_n 179._o church_n p._n 179._o or_o since_o it_o also_o be_v controvert_v what_o have_v be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o former_a age_n or_o of_o the_o father_n will_v he_o for_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n herein_o of_o the_o much_o major_a part_n of_o the_o present_a church_n catholic_n or_o of_o christianity_n or_o of_o his_o canonical_a superior_n i.e._n submit_v to_o the_o most_o common_a reason_n of_o the_o church_n that_o read_v the_o father_n write_n if_o he_o will_v do_v this_o as_o in_o all_o reason_n he_o shall_v then_o as_o to_o many_o of_o these_o point_n in_o difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o particular_o in_o these_o the_o so_o much_o now_o decry_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o it_o adoration_n and_o those_o other_o point_v exclaim_v against_o veneration_n of_o image_n and_o relic_n invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o also_o in_o this_o point_n what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n in_o these_o who_o doctrine_n this_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v themselves_o in_o these_o thing_n to_o follow_v i_o say_v in_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o he_o will_v be_v cast_v even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n who_o also_o acknowledge_v their_o discession_n at_o the_o reformation_n to_o have_v be_v make_v a_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la and_o as_o well_o from_o the_o greek_a as_o latin_a church_n or_o to_o be_v short_a will_v he_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n if_o it_o have_v determine_v any_o of_o these_o difference_n or_o of_o what_o council_n do_v appear_v to_o have_v have_v the_o acceptation_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n except_v protestant_n but_o such_o concession_n often_o use_v by_o he_o in_o general_n signify_v nothing_o and_o his_o true_a plea_n seem_v contrary_a to_o it_o viz._n his_o 13_o principle_n which_o be_v clearness_n of_o scripture_n to_o all_o person_n in_o all_o necessary_n which_o if_o grant_v what_o needs_o herein_o the_o guidance_n of_o and_o submission_n to_o the_o clergy_n either_o of_o the_o past_a or_o present_a age_n ib._n l._n 5_o let_v the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n be_v prove_v etc._n etc._n and_o who_o to_o judge_v of_o this_o proof_n yourselves_o or_o superior_a council_n rather_o ib._n l._n 2_o but_o those_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o particular_a wherein_o n._n o._n say_v the_o dr_n justify_v sect_n mention_v before_o in_o note_n on_o p._n 180._o l._n 9_o pag._n 181._o l._n 12._o we_o defend_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a government_n and_o that_o no_o person_n can_v have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o cast_v that_o off_o which_o have_v be_v so_o universal_o receive_v in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o there_o have_v be_v dispute_v among_o we_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o order_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n such_o there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n too_o here_o if_o by_o defend_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a government_n he_o mean_v exclusive_o to_o a_o government_n in_o other_o place_n by_o a_o presbytery_n without_o bishop_n its_o be_v as_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a as_o it_o whenas_o contrary_a to_o this_o in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la he_o say_v 6._o say_v par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 6._o that_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o observe_v any_o one_o fix_a course_n of_o settle_v church-government_n but_o settle_v it_o according_a to_o the_o several_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n and_o p._n 344._o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o establish_v episcopacy_n from_o any_o unalterable_a law_n of_o christ_n or_o from_o any_o such_o indispensable_a reason_n as_o will_v equal_o hold_v in_o all_o time_n place_n and_o person_n and_o there_o 396._o there_o c._n 2._o p._n 395._o 396._o quote_v that_o incomparable_a man_n as_o he_o style_v he_o mr_n hales_n in_o his_o tract_n of_o schism_n say_v that_o bishop_n by_o christ_n institution_n i_o add_v or_o apostolical_a constitution_n for_o this_o also_o will_v oblige_v have_v no_o superiority_n over_o man_n further_o than_o of_o reverence_n and_o make_v all_o difference_n between_o church-officer_n to_o arise_v from_o consent_n of_o party_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n cite_v archbishop_n cranmer_n 391._o cranmer_n p._n 391._o where_o perhaps_o he_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o discretion_n of_o the_o former_a time_n in_o not_o thus_o publish_v and_o expose_v the_o nakedness_n of_o this_o father_n of_o the_o english_a reformation_n from_o all_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n as_o understand_v contradistinct_a to_o &_o not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o presbyter_n be_v no_o constitution_n apostolical_a and_o that_o if_o it_o arise_v only_o from_o consent_n of_o party_n by_o consent_n of_o party_n also_o it_o may_v be_v remove_v again_o in_o what_o he_o say_v next_o that_o no_o person_n can_v have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o cast_v that_o off_o which_o have_v be_v so_o universal_o receive_v in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o he_o mean_v no_o magistrate_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a have_v any_o lawful_a power_n to_o cast_v off_o or_o change_v the_o church-government_n by_o bishop_n whereas_o he_o say_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la and_o from_o bishop_n downham_n mason_n and_o some_o other_o their_o allow_v a_o presbyterial_a government_n only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n viz._n where_o bishop_n can_v be_v have_v argue_v thus_o conclusion_n thus_o part_n 2._o c._n 8._o conclusion_n it_o remain_v say_v he_o that_o the_o determine_n of_o the_o form_n of_o gorernment_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o liberty_n in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v so_o may_v be_v determine_v i.e._n either_o way_n by_o lawful_a authority_n and_o what_o be_v so_o determine_v by_o that_o authority_n do_v bind_v man_n to_o obedience_n thus_o he_o a_o matter_n of_o liberty_n in_o the_o church_n what_o where_o bishop_n may_v be_v have_v &_o where_o be_v no_o case_n of_o necessity_n this_o follow_v
heresy_n both_o way_n be_v use_v but_o not_o necessary_a therefore_o that_o all_o writing_n against_o they_o use_n both_o or_o that_o council_n condemn_v they_o register_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o condemnation_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o this_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la do_v use_n both_o as_o they_o urge_v the_o scripture_n so_o also_o the_o church_n consentient_a tradition_n in_o these_o word_n decrevimus_fw-la fidem_fw-la scripto_fw-la edere_fw-la &_o exponere_fw-la quam_fw-la a_o principio_fw-la aceepimus_fw-la &_o habemus_fw-la traditam_fw-la &_o servatam_fw-la in_o catholicâ_fw-la &_o sanctâ_fw-la ecclesitâ_n usque_fw-la in_o hodiernum_fw-la diem_fw-la and_o qui_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la praedicat_fw-la hunc_fw-la alienum_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la regula_fw-la arbitramur_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la consentiunt_fw-la pag._n 228._o l._n 1._o i_o will_v advise_v they_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n arian_n oracle_n athanas_n count_v arian_n s._n athanasius_n in_o all_o the_o give_v very_o good_a advice_n for_o in_o the_o father_n confute_v heresy_n by_o scripture_n and_o by_o council_n scripture_n have_v the_o prime_a place_n with_o athanasius_n limitation_n there_o write_v to_o bishop_n and_o those_o quibus_fw-la gratia_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la discernant_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la whilst_o he_o say_v there_o contra_fw-la arian_n orat._n 1._o simplex_fw-la &_o non_fw-la firmiter_fw-la institutus_fw-la dum_fw-la solummodo_fw-la verba_fw-la scripturae_fw-la considerate_a statim_fw-la illorum_fw-la astutiis_fw-la seducitur_fw-la especial_o these_o scripture-proof_n be_v necessary_a to_o bishop_n when_o deal_v with_o adversary_n that_o contemn_v council_n as_o now_o also_o scripture_n be_v urge_v by_o catholic_n to_o protestant_n decline_v church-authority_n ib._n l._n 7._o but_o do_v not_o the_o arian_n plead_v scripture_n as_o well_o as_o they_o how_o then_o can_v the_o scripture_n end_v this_o controversy_n which_o do_v arise_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n this_o objection_n be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o in_o those_o day_n what_o think_v he_o of_o tertullian_n prescription_n against_o heretic_n quote_v scripture_n from_o church-authority_n declare_v apostolical_a tradition_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o such_o scripture_n c._n 15._o scripturas_fw-la say_v he_o obtendunt_fw-la &_o hac_fw-la suâ_fw-la audacià _fw-la statim_fw-la quosdam_fw-la movent_fw-la in_fw-la ipso_fw-la verò_fw-la congressu_fw-la firmos_fw-la quidem_fw-la fatigant_fw-la infirmos_fw-la capiunt_fw-la medios_fw-la cum_fw-la scrupulo_fw-la dimittunt_fw-la and_o quid_fw-la promovebis_fw-la exercitatissime_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la cùm_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la defenderis_fw-la negetur_fw-la ex_fw-la diverso_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la negaveris_fw-la defendatur_fw-la hunc_fw-la igitur_fw-la potissimum_fw-la gradum_fw-la obstruimus_fw-la non_fw-la admittendi_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la ullam_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n disputationem_fw-la i.e._n by_o transfer_v the_o controversy_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o consentient_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o what_o think_v he_o of_o the_o word_n of_o athanasius_n in_o the_o same_o oration_n that_o be_v here_o quote_v advise_v those_o he_o write_v to_o thus_o zelum_fw-la domino_fw-la zelate_fw-la &_o retentâ_fw-la patrum_fw-la fide_fw-la quam_fw-la fatres_fw-la qui_fw-la nicaeae_fw-la convenerant_fw-la scripto_fw-la professi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ne_fw-la sustinueritis_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la eam_fw-la novis_fw-la rebus_fw-la student_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la dictiones_fw-la ex_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la scribant_fw-la ib._n l._n 9_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o desert_n the_o proof_n of_o scripture_n because_o their_o adversary_n make_v use_v of_o it_o too_o no_o why_o shall_v they_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o which_o be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o this_o also_o evident_a enough_o to_o some_o man_n reason_n but_o to_o those_o not_o by_o this_o way_n convince_v they_o press_v also_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o its_o general_a council_n as_o infallible_a and_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o by_o all_o private_a judgement_n for_o which_o to_o view_v this_o author_n he_o speak_v of_o athanasius_n see_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o epictetus_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n ego_fw-la arbitrabar_fw-la say_v he_o omnium_fw-la quotquot_fw-la unquam_fw-la fucre_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la inanem_fw-la garrulitatem_fw-la nicaeno_n concilio_n sedatam_fw-la esse_fw-la nam_fw-la fides_n quae_fw-la inibi_fw-la a_o patribus_fw-la secundum_fw-la sacras_fw-la scripturas_fw-la tradita_fw-la &_o confessionibus_fw-la confirmata_fw-la est_fw-la sit_v be_v mihi_fw-la idonea_fw-la efficaxque_fw-la videbatur_fw-la ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la impictatem_fw-la evertendam_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n thereof_o afterward_o divesis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la istos_fw-la lucifugas_fw-la quae_fw-la arii_n sunt_fw-la sapientes_fw-la communi_fw-la calculo_fw-la unius_fw-la spiritus_fw-la incitatu_fw-la anaethemate_n percusserunt_fw-la quâ_fw-la igitur_fw-la audaciâ_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la post_fw-la tanti_fw-la concilii_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la disceptationes_fw-la aut_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la instituantur_fw-la and_o quae_fw-la ita_fw-la manifestò_fw-la prava_fw-la peruâ—rsaque_fw-la sunt_fw-la ea_fw-la euriosiùs_fw-la tractare_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la ne_fw-la contentiosis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la ambigua_fw-la videantur_fw-la sed_fw-la tantummodò_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la respondendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la sufficit_fw-la ea_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la neque_fw-la majores_fw-la nostros_fw-la ita_fw-la senfisse_fw-la and_o si_fw-la vultis_fw-la silij_fw-la patrum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debetis_fw-la sentire_fw-la diversa_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la patres_fw-la ipsi_fw-la conscritserunt_fw-la again_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o african_a bishop_n sufficiunt_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la niceae_n confessa_fw-la fuere_fw-la satisque_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la virium_fw-la habent_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la superiùs_fw-la diximus_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la subversionem_fw-la impii_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la tutelam_fw-la utilitatemque_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la and_o neque_fw-la deum_fw-la metuerunt_fw-la ita_fw-la dicentem_fw-la ne_fw-la transmoveas_fw-la terminos_fw-la aeternos_fw-la quos_fw-la posuerunt_fw-la patres_fw-la tuiâ—_n &_o qâ—â—accusat_fw-la patrem_fw-la aut_fw-la matrem_fw-la morte_fw-la moriatur_fw-la neque_fw-la patres_fw-la nostros_fw-la quicquam_fw-la reveriti_fw-la sunt_fw-la denunciante_n anathema_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la contraria_fw-la suae_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la confessioni_fw-la sentiret_fw-la plusquam_fw-la decem_fw-la synodos_fw-la jam_fw-la instituerant_fw-la etc._n etc._n verbum_fw-la autem_fw-la illud_fw-la domini_fw-la per_fw-la occumenicam_fw-la niceae_n synodum_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la manet_fw-la and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o epstile_a after_o cite_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.2_o laudo_fw-la vos_fw-la quod_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la tradidi_fw-la vobis_fw-la traditiones_fw-la ita_fw-la eas_fw-la servatis_fw-la he_o go_v on_o ipsa_fw-la enim_fw-la nicaena_n synodus_fw-la reverâ_fw-la trophaeum_fw-la columnaque_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la omnes_fw-la haereses_fw-la inscriptae_fw-la ostentui_fw-la sunt_fw-la allude_v to_o col._n 2._o 15._o then_o declare_v how_o this_o council_n establish_v the_o faith_n he_o say_v quam_fw-la patres_fw-la statuissent_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o filium_fw-la id_fw-la statim_fw-la adjectum_fw-la voluere_fw-la credimus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la and_o in_o his_o epistle_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la he_o say_v of_o these_o father_n show_v their_o just_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o in_o negotio_fw-la paschatis_fw-la placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la adderetur_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la obtemperarent_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la istum_fw-la modum_fw-la credit_n catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o statim_fw-la confessio_fw-la ipsa_fw-la credendi_fw-la adjuncta_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ostenderent_fw-la eam_fw-la non_fw-la novam_fw-la esse_fw-la sententiam_fw-la sed_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la ipsi_fw-la scripsissent_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la sva_fw-la inventaâ—_fw-la sed_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la documenta_fw-la pag_n 223._o l._n 11_o so_o athanasius_n see_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o call_v in_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o infallible_a guide_n to_o give_v the_o certain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o these_o doubtful_a place_n of_o any_o infallible_a guide_n or_o of_o any_o guide_n at_o all_o he_o may_v say_v for_o here_o be_v none_o mention_v fallible_a or_o infallible_a no_o necessity_n then_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o athanasius_n judgement_n review_n the_o place_n but_o now_o mention_v and_o see_v more_o in_o note_n on_o p._n 245._o l._n 1._o this_o author_n have_v need_n of_o very_o credulous_a reader_n pag._n 230._o l._n 15._o yet_o he_o no_o where_n say_v that_o without_o the_o help_n of_o that_o tradition_n it_o have_v be_v impossible_a to_o have_v know_v the_o certain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n nor_o do_v catholic_n say_v so_o they_o say_v only_o that_o the_o church_n governor_n meet_v in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v infallible_a in_o their_o decision_n of_o necessary_a faith_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o evident_a tradition_n of_o such_o a_o apostolical_a doctrine_n or_o sense_n of_o scripture_n descend_v to_o they_o or_o by_o some_o necessary_a deduction_n of_o they_o make_v from_o such_o traditive_a doctrine_n in_o the_o same_o
necessary_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o both_o which_o they_o be_v always_o preserve_v from_o error_n by_o the_o super-intending_a of_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o suppose_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n without_o recurrence_n to_o such_o tradition_n be_v clear_a enough_o to_o some_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o all_o who_o therefore_o in_o their_o faith_n of_o such_o necessary_n must_v depend_v on_o the_o authority_n direction_n infallibility_n of_o their_o guide_n unless_o our_o author_n will_v say_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v well_o capable_a of_o use_v all_o mean_n possible_a pag._n 232._o l._n 5._o the_o same_o course_n be_v take_v by_o epiphanius_n etc._n etc._n s._n hilary_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n it_o seem_v do_v endeavour_n to_o confute_v heretic_n out_o of_o the_o seripture_n what_o then_o ib._n l._n 18._o after_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a declare_v what_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n yet_o still_o the_o controversy_n be_v manage_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o no_o other_o way_n make_v use_v of_o for_o find_v it_o than_o such_o as_o we_o plead_v for_o at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n after_o it_o hold_v perpetual_o by_o the_o catholic_n urge_v against_o they_o and_o if_o not_o submit_v to_o by_o they_o the_o more_o to_o blame_v the_o heretic_n of_o those_o day_n as_o now_o also_o the_o proâ—estans_n after_o the_o 2d_o nicene_n laterane_n florentine_n and_o trent_n council_n who_o do_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o such_o a_o just_a authority_n as_o that_o of_o nice_n and_o though_o i_o think_v mr_n chillingworth_n will_v not_o yet_o will_v not_o dr_n st._n as_o to_o the_o nicene_n council_n say_v the_o same_o with_o i_o these_o then_o though_o deny_v submission_n to_o council_n yet_o not_o to_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n do_v in_o those_o day_n as_o catholic_n doctor_n do_v now_o out_o of_o principle_n coneeded_a by_o they_o and_o common_a to_o both_o endeavour_v to_o convince_v they_o ib._n l._n 4_o that_o none_o of_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n shall_v once_o suggest_v this_o admirable_a expedient_a of_o infallibility_n do_v not_o these_o bishop_n continual_o press_v to_o they_o the_o consentient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o what_o end_n this_o if_o it_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o fallible_a may_v a_o authority_n not_o infallible_a put_v their_o definition_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o so_o it_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o dr_n creed_n upon_o that_o account_n can_v it_o exact_v belief_n and_o anathematise_v all_o dissenter_n and_o not_o profess_v itself_o infallible_a pag._n 233._o l._n 7._o when_o they_o so_o frequent_o in_o council_n contradict_v each_o other_o see_v this_o great_a friend_n of_o council_n before_o 149._o before_o p._n 149._o the_o charge_n be_v ancient_a church_n and_o council_n contradict_v those_o of_o latter_a time_n but_o now_o it_o be_v grow_v high_o to_o the_o ancient_a contradict_a ancient_n without_o any_o qualification_n of_o council_n hold_v by_o herctick_n contradict_v council_n catholic_n for_o then_o the_o sense_n have_v be_v lose_v but_o i_o hope_v our_o adversary_n be_v not_o yet_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o affirm_v any_o council_n equal_a in_o authority_n with_o that_o of_o nice_n contradict_v it_o but_o if_o unequal_a that_o of_o nice_n only_o will_v stand_v in_o force_n ib._n l._n 13._o if_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o this_o time_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n what_o security_n can_v any_o man_n have_v against_o arianism_n since_o the_o council_n which_o favour_v it_o be_v more_o numerous_a than_o those_o which_o oppose_v and_o condemn_v it_o i.e._n if_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n meet_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a what_o security_n from_o thence_o can_v we_o have_v against_o arianisme_n since_o the_o arian_n council_n be_v more_o numerous_a than_o that_o of_o nice_n and_o therefore_o more_o obligatory_a than_o it_o do_v not_o our_o author_n here_o a_o little_a too_o sar_n unmask_v himself_o do_v he_o hold_v then_o christian_n to_o owe_v no_o obedience_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a against_o arianisme_n time_n be_v when_o he_o say_v 375._o say_v rat._n account_v p._n 375._o we_o profess_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o interpret_v by_o the_o unanimote_n consent_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n will_n he_o say_v here_o if_o these_o council_n interpret_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o right_a sense_n i.e._n in_o he_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n look_v on_o it_o as_o her_o duty_n to_o keep_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n and_o so_o of_o nice_a the_o first_o of_o they_o then_o either_o the_o arian_n council_n must_v not_o be_v more_o numerous_a as_o here_o he_o affirm_v they_o be_v or_o the_o more_o numerous_a i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o person_n present_v in_o it_o not_o always_o the_o more_o valid_a which_o be_v true_a but_o if_o we_o be_v now_o to_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a against_o the_o dr._n we_o muâ—t_v know_v that_o if_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o arian_n council_n they_o many_o and_o that_o of_o nice_a only_a one_o this_o number_n be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o any_o one_o council_n that_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o plurality_n of_o bishop_n in_o some_o one_o arian_n council_n then_o though_o there_o be_v present_a in_o the_o nicene_n council_n not_o above_o four_o or_o five_o bishop_n from_o all_o the_o west_n yet_o that_o the_o whole_a west_n and_o all_o its_o bishop_n accept_v it_o which_o they_o never_o do_v any_o of_o the_o arian_n council_n therefore_o athanasius_n african_a athanasius_n epist_n ad_fw-la episcop_n african_a after_o those_o arian_n council_n hold_v speak_v thus_o of_o that_o of_o nice_n huic_fw-la certè_fw-la concilio_fw-la universus_fw-la orbis_fw-la assensum_fw-la praebuit_fw-la and_o verbum_fw-la illud_fw-la domini_fw-la per_fw-la occumenicam_fw-la niceae_n synodum_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la manet_fw-la sive_fw-la enim_fw-la quis_fw-la numerum_fw-la cum_fw-la numero_fw-la comparet_fw-la tanto_fw-la major_n est_fw-la nicena_n synodus_fw-la particularibus_fw-la conciliâ—s_fw-la quantum_fw-la totum_fw-la svi_fw-la aliqua_fw-la parte_fw-la and_o 2_o that_o have_v the_o arian_n bishop_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o some_o time_n outnumbred_a the_o catholic_n yet_o these_o after_o once_o pronounce_v heretical_a by_o the_o lawful_a general_n council_n of_o nice_a be_v invalidate_v hereby_o whilst_o such_o from_o have_v any_o lawful_a vote_n in_o a_o future_a council_n the_o catholic_n clergy_n and_o bishop_n remain_v a_o distinct_a body_n from_o they_o to_o who_o and_o not_o to_o they_o the_o christian_a world_n owe_v its_o obedience_n ib._n l._n 9_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n 55._o nazianzen_n epist_n 55._o declare_v he_o have_v not_o see_v a_o good_a issue_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o many_o arian_n council_n of_o his_o time_n full_a of_o faction_n and_o ambition_n the_o chief_a leader_n be_v great_a favourite_n to_o constantius_n a_o heretical_a emperor_n or_o perhaps_o of_o some_o council_n also_o hold_v at_o constantinople_n wherein_o he_o by_o such_o contention_n among_o the_o bishop_n there_o suffer_v much_o but_o this_o he_o say_v exclusive_o doubtless_o both_o to_o the_o first_o general_n council_n that_o of_o nice_n of_o which_o he_o say_v hiero._n say_v orat._n in_o laud._n hiero._n that_o paâ—res_fw-la nostri_fw-la pinsque_fw-la ille_fw-la hominum_fw-la mundus_fw-la qui_fw-la nicaeam_fw-la perrexerunt_fw-la certis_fw-la finibus_fw-la ac_fw-la verbis_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la circumscripserunt_fw-la and_o athanas_n and_o orat._n in_o laud._n athanas_n sanctum_fw-la concilium_fw-la niceae_n habitum_fw-la at_o que_fw-la illum_fw-la lectissimorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la numerum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la coegisse_fw-la and_o exclusive_o again_o to_o the_o 2d_o general_n council_n that_o of_o constantinople_n which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o and_o subscribe_v what_o need_v i_o now_o trouble_v myself_o or_o the_o reader_n with_o vindicate_a bellarmine_n on_o this_o matter_n meanwhile_o will_v not_o the_o dr_n here_o have_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o this_o father_n have_v a_o mean_a esteem_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o general_n council_n pag._n 234._o l._n 7_o s._n augustine_n 14._o augustine_n cont._n maximin_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o in_o deal_v with_o maximin_n as_o the_o arian_n express_o set_v aside_o all_o authority_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n
church-tradition_n quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la i_o mean_v in_o any_o one_o age_n understand_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v always_o quod_fw-la semper_fw-la too_o all_o heretic_n also_o at_o first_o be_v only_o a_o small_a number_n and_o their_o innovation_n easy_o discern_v therefore_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o present_a age_n be_v plead_v by_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o age_n against_o the_o donatist_n from_o scripture_n that_o prove_v the_o same_o as_o much_o in_o any_o age_n whatever_o nor_o be_v this_o present_a church_n consent_n with_o antiquity_n mention_v in_o s._n augustine_n argue_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v without_o this_o consent_n also_o of_o antiquity_n first_o prove_v by_o it_o for_o the_o one_o as_o be_v say_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n always_o involve_v the_o other_o pag_n 242._o l._n 1._o that_o the_o church_n in_o any_o one_o or_o more_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n may_v be_v deceive_v the_o church_n mean_v he_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v be_v deceive_v mean_v he_o in_o point_n of_o necessary_a faith_n or_o in_o the_o tradition_n of_o they_o this_o be_v deny_v ib._n l._n 1.5_o but_o since_o the_o great_a division_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n it_o be_v both_o a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o know_v the_o consent_n &c_n &c_n 1._o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n church_n now_o be_v not_o as_o he_o say_v that_o of_o one_o great_a faction_n but_o contain_v in_o it_o now_o as_o always_o all_o christian_a church_n that_o be_v unite_v in_o obedience_n to_o all_o their_o lawful_a and_o canonical_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n person_n or_o council_n i.e._n all_o that_o be_v not_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a 2._o the_o notion_n also_o of_o vuiversaluy_fw-fr be_v not_o as_o he_o say_v now_o debauch_v and_o corrupt_v but_o take_v now_o as_o ancient_o in_o the_o first_o 4._o general_a council_n for_o the_o much_o major_a part_n to_o who_o the_o rest_n ought_v to_o conform_v turpis_fw-la omnis_fw-la pars_fw-la non_fw-la consentiens_fw-la toti_fw-la and_o as_o it_o be_v also_o take_v in_o vincentius_n whether_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a or_o ancient_a time_n see_v c._n 38._o si_fw-la quando_fw-la unius_fw-la vel_fw-la paucorum_fw-la errantium_fw-la dissensio_fw-la contra_fw-la omnium_fw-la vel_fw-la certe_fw-la multo_fw-la plurium_fw-la catholicorum_n consensionem_fw-la rebellaverit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o c._n 4._o quod_fw-la si_fw-la in_o ipsâ_fw-la vetustate_fw-la duorum_fw-la vel_fw-la trium_fw-la hominum_fw-la vel_fw-la certè_fw-la civitatis_fw-la unius_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la provinciae_fw-la error_n deprehendatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o there_o must_v be_v no_o heretic_n if_o no_o dissenter_n the_o universal_a consent_n of_o christendom_n universality_n thus_o qualify_v be_v easy_o know_v concern_v most_o of_o the_o modern_a controversy_n suppose_v transubstantiation_n invocation_n of_o saint_n veneration_n of_o image_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o to_o they_o only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o seem_v difficult_a who_o it_o favour_v not_o ib._n l._n 2_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n wherein_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o such_o a_o consent_n viz._n of_o antiquity_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n vincentius_n restrain_v not_o that_o application_n of_o his_o rule_n only_o to_o the_o symbol_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n former_o deliver_v in_o baptism_n so_o it_o will_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n which_o he_o instance_v in_o to_o have_v follow_v this_o rule_n and_o little_a use_n will_v there_o be_v of_o this_o rule_n against_o heretic_n if_o extend_v no_o further_o but_o enlarge_v it_o to_o all_o the_o faith_n wherein_o general_a council_n have_v or_o shall_v make_v any_o decree_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o tradition_n may_v be_v equal_a in_o matter_n as_o of_o a_o unequal_a so_o all_o of_o some_o consequence_n pag._n 243._o l._n 11._o for_o say_v he_o this_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o all_o question_n it_o may_v be_v seek_v for_o wherever_o it_o can_v be_v find_v but_o in_o many_o quaestinoulâ—e_n as_o he_o call_v they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v pag._n 244._o l._n 12._o let_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o roman_a he_o shall_v say_v catholic_n church_n infallibility_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n be_v prove_v by_o as_o universal_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n as_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v and_o then_o let_v they_o charge_v we_o with_o heresy_n if_o we_o reject_v they_o one_a the_o former_a council_n that_o have_v define_v these_o point_n can_v also_o prove_v they_o by_o antiquity_n universality_n consent_n take_v in_o such_o a_o latitude_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a consent_v &c_n &c_n either_o in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o thing_n define_v or_o of_o the_o principle_n from_o which_o it_o be_v deduce_v but_o here_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o same_o extent_n or_o latitude_n of_o consent_n &c_n &c_n shall_v be_v show_v for_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o bishop_n find_v dissent_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n establish_v two_o nature_n of_o our_o lord_n than_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a establish_v his_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n some_o point_n have_v have_v a_o more_o universal_a consent_n than_o some_o other_o 2._o and_o next_o this_o query_n when_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a universality_n of_o such_o consent_n or_o such_o tradition_n i_o know_v not_o who_o judgement_n the_o most_o of_o christian_n who_o be_v unlearned_a can_v better_o trust_v and_o rely_v on_o than_o that_o of_o the_o supreme_a guide_n of_o the_o present_a church_n so_o inform_v they_o 3_o that_o these_o council_n shall_v first_o prove_v or_o evidence_n such_o a_o universal_a attestation_n to_o every_o one_o before_o they_o can_v require_v a_o submission_n of_o their_o judgement_n to_o their_o definition_n as_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a demand_n so_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o several_a learned_a protestant_a divine_n when_o obedience_n have_v be_v offer_v by_o other_o sect_n to_o the_o canon_n and_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o these_o term_n of_o prove_v they_o to_o they_o first_o who_o think_v it_o enough_o if_o such_o submission_n be_v then_o release_v when_o private_a man_n demonstrate_v the_o contrary_n 4._o last_o what_o judgement_n can_v illiterate_a person_n make_v of_o what_o be_v thus_o prove_v or_o not_o prove_v to_o they_o and_o if_o obedience_n must_v pass_v only_o upon_o such_o proof_n to_o their_o subject_n these_o also_o judge_v when_o this_o right_o make_v what_o confusion_n and_o licentiousness_n of_o opinion_n and_o practice_n must_v this_o introduce_v necessary_o in_o such_o church_n as_o maintain_v it_o ib._n l._n 18._o we_o say_v the_o measure_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v the_o reject_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n universal_o receive_v and_o such_o it_o be_v still_o all_o person_n learn_v from_o general_a council_n not_o only_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o ancient_a but_o latter_a council_n what_o be_v this_o rule_n universal_o receive_v and_o the_o same_o plea_n our_o author_n can_v make_v against_o any_o latter_a definition_n of_o council_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o their_o not_o be_v express_v in_o the_o former_a creed_n arius_n nestorius_n or_o eutyches_n may_v make_v as_o just_o against_o those_o of_o the_o 4._o first_o council_n not_o express_v in_o the_o former_a creed_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n deliver_v at_o baptism_n which_o first_o rule_n only_a vincentius_n therefore_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o since_o he_o contend_v this_o rule_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o deeree_n also_o of_o these_o council_n pag._n 245._o l._n 14._o and_o yet_o he_o petavius_n confess_v that_o most_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v differ_v in_o their_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o that_o which_o be_v only_o allow_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o he_o grant_v that_o arius_n do_v follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n in_o the_o main_a of_o his_o doctrine_n petavius_n after_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o this_o author_n mulium_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la diversa_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la expound_v this_o diversa_fw-la to_o be_v only_o in_o modo_fw-la loquendi_fw-la and_o the_o next_o word_n in_o he_o be_v paucissimi_fw-la illi_fw-la sunt_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a writet_n before_o nice_n qui_fw-fr in_o re_fw-la dissentiunt_fw-la a_o communi_fw-la fide_fw-la 2._o dogm_n theel_n l._n 2._o &_o si_fw-la sinceros_n purosque_fw-la catholicos_fw-la quaerimus_fw-la omnino_fw-la nulli_fw-la there_o among_o those_o qui_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la re_fw-la consentientes_fw-la loquendi_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la modo_fw-la dissident_n he_o number_v irenaeus_n clemens_n arexandrinus_n gregory_n neocaesariensis_n
n.o._n lay_v upon_o he_o of_o just_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a saperiours_n as_o indeed_o all_o chillingworth_n follower_n seem_v to_o do_v corrupt_v something_o which_o former_o remain_v good_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o which_o be_v good_a all_o good_a man_n have_v reason_n to_o wish_v well_o to_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v there_o for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a still_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o something_o better_a may_v end_v at_o last_o in_o a_o happy_a reunion_n of_o the_o divide_a church_n he_z and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o answer_v this_o author_n be_v ironical_a descant_n here_o p._n 261.262_o but_o find_v he_o omit_v here_o to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o n._n oh_o reason_n for_o it_o immediate_o precede_v viz._n here_o i.e._n in_o his_o 29_o principle_n first_o observe_v that_o what_o not_o christian_a be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v under_o any_o pretence_n of_o church-infallibility_a he_o be_v much_o rather_o not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v under_o any_o pretence_n of_o church-authority_n and_o that_o the_o dr_n free_v the_o church_n subject_n here_o i.e._n as_o to_o their_o believe_v what_o these_o governor_n teach_v they_o from_o the_o former_a do_v so_o from_o the_o latter_a thus_o n.o._n neither_o reply_n he_o any_o thing_n to_o this_o the_o 3d_o quotation_n out_o of_o p._n 84._o be_v apply_v to_o one_o particular_a consequence_n of_o the_o dr_n 1._o dr_n conseq_fw-la 1._o in_o which_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o or_o use_v of_o a_o infallible_a society_n of_o man_n to_o assure_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o may_v be_v certain_a without_o and_o can_v have_v any_o great_a assurance_n suppose_v such_o infallibility_n to_o be_v in_o they_o which_o consequence_n of_o he_o n.o._n say_v conclude_v the_o uselessness_n as_o well_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o teach_v man_n as_o of_o a_o infallible_a to_o assure_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o use_v only_o their_o own_o sincere_a endeavour_n according_a to_o the_o dr_n pretence_n principle_n 13._o they_o may_v know_v without_o they_o to_o this_o likewise_o the_o dr_n answer_v nothing_o and_o here_o also_o whereas_o n.o._n speak_v in_o particular_a this_o consequence_n conclude_v he_o put_v instead_o thereof_o that_o n.o._n say_v his_o principle_n against_o infallibility_n conclude_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o four_o quote_v out_o of_o p._n 98._o where_o n.o._n after_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o dr_n viz._n that_o the_o principle_n lay_v down_o by_o he_o do_v not_o afford_v any_o effectual_a way_n or_o mean_n in_o this_o church_n of_o suppress_v or_o convict_v any_o schism_n sect_n or_o heresy_n or_o reduce_v they_o either_o to_o submission_n of_o judgement_n or_o silence_n proceed_v to_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o fâ—r_n where_o both_o side_n contend_v scripture_n clear_a from_o then_o self_n the_o clearness_n of_o such_o scripture_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v on_o one_o side_n can_v be_v make_v no_o instrument_n of_o conviction_n to_o the_o other_o the_o dr_n mention_n not_o this_o reason_n nor_o speak_v he_o to_o it_o in_o the_o 5_o quotation_n out_o of_o p._n 99_o where_o after_o the_o word_n quote_v by_o the_o dr_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v much_o debilitate_a &c_n &c_n by_o this_o new_a way_n take_v up_o of_o its_o defence_n n.o._n thus_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o in_o what_o follow_v viz._n where_o he_o think_v himself_o its_o best_a advocate_n and_o defender_n of_o its_o cause_n who_o do_v most_o endeavour_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o defect_n and_o failiâ—gs_n of_o all_o such_o ecclesiastical_a society_n prelate_n and_o council_n and_o best_a prove_v no_o scripture-promises_a make_v to_o they_o neither_o from_o this_o do_v he_o clear_v himself_o or_o other_o but_o instead_o of_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o particular_n urge_v against_o he_o he_o extract_v from_o the_o foresay_a assertion_n in_o n._n o_o strip_v of_o the_o particular_a reason_n and_o argument_n annex_v this_o universal_a proposition_n that_o n.o._n maintain_v that_o the_o same_o argument_n i.e._n all_o the_o same_o argument_n for_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v here_o have_v his_o indefinite_a term_n understand_v universal_o by_o his_o reader_n which_o overthrow_n infallibility_n do_v likewise_o destroy_v all_o church-authority_n all_o church-authority_n say_v he_o i.e._n all_o part_n of_o it_o not_o that_o only_o of_o their_o office_n as_o they_o be_v the_o preacher_n and_o expounder_n of_o christ_n gospel_n to_o the_o people_n of_o which_o only_a n.o._n speak_v and_o then_o on_o this_o he_o frame_v a_o new_a discourse_n first_o divide_v into_o head_n but_o any_o such_o proposition_n n.o._n disclaim_v yet_o this_o he_o affirm_v that_o some_o of_o the_o dr_n arguing_n in_o his_o principle_n which_o he_o bring_v for_o destroy_v church-infallibility_a do_v also_o destroy_v church-authority_n as_o to_o one_o part_n of_o it_o and_o also_o name_v those_o arguing_n of_o he_o and_o wish_v that_o this_o author_n in_o pretend_v a_o answer_n have_v clear_v they_o from_o this_o charge_n pag._n 262._o l._n 8._o if_o they_o think_v they_o can_v not_o sow_v mischief_n &c_n &c_n a_o rent_n already_o too_o wide_o be_v by_o our_o author_n be_v new_a principle_n still_o make_v wide_a and_o so_o less_o hope_n of_o quite_o close_v it_o and_o this_o be_v just_o resent_v by_o n.o._n as_o contrary_v to_o his_o chief_a interest_n ib._n l._n 10._o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a plot_n etc._n etc._n true_a design_n of_o defend_v may_v possible_o undermine_v and_o those_o may_v be_v the_o true_a friend_n who_o be_v take_v for_o profess_a enemy_n this_o the_o future_a judgement_n will_v show_v ib._n l._n 15._o 3._o vndermine_n all_o church-authority_n and_o authority_n whole_o useless_a all_o and_o whole_o be_v none_o of_o n._n oh_o expression_n his_o word_n must_v be_v added-to_a that_o they_o may_v be_v refute_v pag._n 263._o l._n 1._o such_o malignant_a influence_n must_v be_v from_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n either_o because_o i_o deny_v infallibility_n in_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n you_o deny_v infallibility_n as_o to_o necessary_n whereby_o none_o can_v secure_o yield_v assent_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n define_v ib._n l._n 2._o or_o because_o i_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o say_v plain_a to_o all_o so_o far_o as_o that_o none_o use_v his_o own_o endeavour_n i.e._n according_a to_o his_o condition_n can_v mistake_v in_o they_o which_o make_v man_n be_v confident_a of_o the_o plainness_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o their_o own_o diligence_n and_o judgement_n neglect_v repair_v ro_o the_o church_n direction_n and_o guidance_n in_o matter_n that_o most_o concern_v they_o and_o hence_o grow_v such_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o sect_n after_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n cast_v off_o independent_n quaker_n presbyterian_o anabaptist_n antinomian_o solifidian_o socinian_o and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o but_o note_v here_o that_o n.o._n no_o where_o say_v which_o our_o author_n here_o seem_v to_o impose_v that_o one_o to_o make_v use_n of_o another_o guidance_n or_o direction_n must_v have_v he_o infallible_a but_o say_v only_o this_o which_o no_o way_n infer_v the_o other_o that_o where_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v affirm_v plain_a to_o a_o man_n only_o use_v his_o own_o endeavour_n to_o understand_v they_o one_o wherein_o he_o think_v he_o use_v his_o own_o just_a endeavour_n may_v just_o think_v also_o therein_o another_o guidance_n whether_o this_o fallible_a or_o infallible_a to_o be_v unnecessary_a unless_o the_o dr_n will_v here_o relieve_v himself_o by_o one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n either_o that_o though_o a_o sufficient_a self-endeavour_n suffice_v yet_o none_o can_v know_v certain_o when_o he_o have_v use_v it_o or_o that_o in_o mention_v a_o man_n use_v his_o endeavour_n this_o author_n involve_v principal_o the_o repair_n to_o his_o guide_n for_o their_o instruction_n but_o then_o this_o latter_a argue_v the_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o consult_v they_o not_o plain_a but_o obscure_a rather_o as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v and_o so_o defeat_v what_o he_o will_v chief_o maintain_v ibid._n l._n 4._o or_o because_o i_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o deny_v not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o contradistinct_a to_o other_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n as_o to_o its_o just_o require_v submission_n of_o private_a man_n judgement_n to_o its_o definition_n in_o matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n ib._n l._n 6._o or_o because_o i_o be_o not_o for_o such_o a_o effectual_a way_n of_o suppress_v sect_n and_o heresy_n as_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n no_o
study_n of_o his_o notion_n to_o the_o understand_a reader_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v these_o note_n after_o it_o though_o the_o same_o have_v be_v say_v already_o by_o n._n o._n and_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o if_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o remedy_v any_o of_o his_o scruple_n and_o difficulty_n find_v herein_o n._n 2_o 1._o that_o a_o christian_a have_v always_o for_o the_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o that_o whereon_o it_o formal_o rely_v and_o final_o rest_v divine_a revelation_n or_o god_n own_o word_n which_o word_n of_o god_n be_v most_o absolute_o infallible_a and_o so_o to_o which_o as_o infallible_a after_o whatever_o manner_n declare_v to_o he_o the_o believer_n may_v most_o firm_o adhere_v n._n 3_o 2ly_n that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o for_o divine_a revelation_n or_o god_n word_n be_v so_o indeed_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o of_o church-infallibility_a as_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n both_o here_o believe_v infallible_a the_o believer_n be_v or_o may_v be_v antecedent_o as_o to_o these_o sufficient_o assure_v from_o the_o tradition_n thus_o common_o describe_v viz._n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o multitude_n in_o all_o age_n of_o illustrious_a person_n qualify_v with_o the_o many_o motive_n of_o credibility_n their_o wisdom_n sanctity_n martyrdom_n their_o be_v honour_v with_o miracle_n relate_v thing_n contrary_a to_o carnal_a appetite_n and_o their_o secular-interest_n unanimous_a consent_n in_o so_o many_o age_n &c_n &c_n which_o tradition_n carry_v a_o sufficient_a self-evidence_n in_o it_o and_o that_o any_o further_a external_a and_o rational_a evidence_n of_o or_o introductive_a to_o his_o faith_n than_o that_o certainty_n whatever_o it_o be_v style_v which_o this_o tradition_n afford_v no_o christian_a needs_o to_o have_v or_o also_o can_v have_v antecedent_o to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n unless_o god_n to_o attest_v they_o shall_v send_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n or_o miracle_n and_o these_o so_o as_o to_o be_v see_v by_o every_o particular_a person_n for_o else_o tradition_n also_o must_v witness_v these_o miracle_n to_o other_o as_o likewise_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n it_o be_v most_o credible_a that_o the_o major_a part_n believe_v upon_o tradition_n without_o see_v miracle_n as_o for_o the_o certainty_n which_o such_o a_o tradition_n yield_v we_o if_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o christian_a faith_n necessary_o require_v for_o the_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n in_o attestation_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o namely_o a_o assurance_n or_o certainty_n cvi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la as_o this_o be_v take_v in_o the_o most_o rigid_a sense_n we_o may_v here_o consider_v that_o neither_o such_o will_v our_o certainty_n be_v if_o we_o all_o have_v it_o like_v to_o that_o of_o s._n thomas_n quia_fw-la vidisti_fw-la credidisti_fw-la and_o believe_v only_o that_o which_o we_o first_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o sense_n even_o when_o all_o thing_n natural_o require_v to_o a_o true_a sensation_n be_v present_a and_o where_o no_o divine_a revelation_n discover_v to_o we_o their_o misapprehension_n or_o mis-arguing_a collection_n as_o it_o have_v in_o the_o angle_n their_o come_n to_o sodom_n be_v not_o such_o cvi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la if_o take_v in_o the_o high_a sense_n for_o if_o not_o by_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o angel_n god_n permission_n suppose_v yet_o by_o the_o supernatural_a effect_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n all_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o once_o possible_o may_v be_v deceive_v either_o by_o think_v they_o see_v those_o colour_n or_o other_o proper_a object_n of_o they_o which_o they_o do_v not_o or_o by_o collect_v from_o these_o true_o see_v something_o to_o be_v join_v with_o or_o the_o subject_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o as_o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n be_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v have_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o true_o angel_n their_o appear_v as_o man_n in_o their_o enter_v sodom_n since_o then_o none_o desire_v or_o need_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o example_n concern_v our_o lord_n crucify_v or_o rise_v again_o than_o sense_n may_v afford_v we_o or_o s._n thomas_n by_o his_o sense_n have_v consequent_o must_v we_o not_o say_v either_o that_o a_o evidence_n cvi_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la as_o this_o be_v take_v in_o the_o strict_a sense_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o a_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n cvi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o any_o high_a notion_n than_o it_o be_v verifiable_a of_o our_o sense_n and_o such_o a_o ground_n be_v the_o tradition_n we_o speak_v of_o a_o ground_n cvi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la consider_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o nature_n in_o such_o a_o tradition_n improve_v with_o such_o circumstance_n can_v have_v the_o least_o inclination_n or_o inducement_n to_o deliver_v or_o propagate_v to_o posterity_n so_o general_a a_o untruth_n n._n 4_o 3ly_n that_o a_o infallible_a assent_n be_v say_v in_o a_o divine_a faith_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o divine_a revelation_n or_o god_n word_n as_o well_o by_o protestant_n as_o catholic_n see_v archbishop_n lawd_n p._n 360._o where_o he_o say_v that_o a._n c._n conclude_v well_o that_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n be_v necessary_a for_o that_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o of_o that_o faith_n say_v he_o amost_a infallible_a certainty_n we_o have_v already_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o creed_n &c_n &c_n and_o again_o see_v p._n 330._o where_o he_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o entire_a scripture_n infallible_o and_o by_o a_o divine_a infallibility_n be_o sure_a of_o my_o object_n and_o below_o that_o he_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o his_o creed_n so_o that_o if_o hence_o any_o difficulty_n press_v the_o catholic_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n how_o they_o come_v to_o yield_v a_o infallible_a assent_n thereto_o the_o same_o do_v the_o protestant_n now_o by_o such_o infallible_a assent_n assert_v by_o both_o i_o say_v may_v either_o be_v mean_v n._n 5_o 1._o a_o assent_n ground_v on_o the_o infallibility_n that_o the_o forename_a tradition_n afford_v be_v the_o great_a self-evident_a testimony_n of_o a_o thing_n past_a as_o of_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v say_v or_o write_v that_o can_v be_v have_v except_o miracle_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o which_o tradition_n thus_o the_o archbishop_n 124._o archbishop_n p._n 124._o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v nay_o infallible_o assure_v by_o ecclesiastical_a and_o humane_a proof_n man_n that_o never_o see_v rome_n may_v be_v sure_a and_o infallible_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o city_n there_o be_v by_o historical_a and_o acquire_v faith_n and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n certain_z it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o by_o humane_a authority_n consent_n and_o proof_n a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v infallible_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n n._n 6_o 2._o or_o by_o infallible_a assent_n be_v mean_v a_o assent_n yield_v to_o a_o object_n that_o as_o be_v god_n own_o word_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v most_o supreme_o infallible_a and_o immutable_a as_o the_o archbishop_n word_n seem_v to_o explain_v themselves_o where_o he_o say_v 86._o say_v p._n 86._o that_o faith_n be_v a_o evidence_n as_o well_o as_o knowledge_n and_o the_o belief_n be_v firm_a than_o any_o knowledge_n can_v be_v because_o it_o rest_v upon_o divine_a authority_n which_o can_v deceive_v and_o so_o dr_n potter_n 199._o potter_n p._n 199._o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o certain_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a than_o that_o of_o sense_n or_o science_n or_o demonstration_n because_o it_o rest_v on_o divine_a authority_n which_o can_v possible_o deceive_v and_o as_o some_o catholic_n also_o explain_v themselves_o when_o they_o say_v that_o no_o divine_a faith_n without_o a_o infallible_a assent_n i.e._n a_o assent_n to_o a_o object_n that_o be_v most_o infallible_a god_n word_n not_o without_o a_o proponent_n or_o expositor_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n where_o ambiguous_a that_o be_v also_o real_o infallible_a and_o thus_o they_o say_v the_o illiterate_a and_o vulgar_a sort_n among_o catholic_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o assent_n they_o give_v to_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n not_o formal_o by_o a_o infallible_a knowledge_n or_o certainty_n that_o the_o thing_n or_o person_n they_o believe_v be_v so_o true_a or_o infallible_a but_o material_o by_o their_o adherence_n to_o that_o which_o be_v a_o real_a truth_n who_o therefore_o from_o the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n god_n word_n and_o the_o proponent_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o
one_o material_a thing_n here_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o reader_n that_o this_o moral_a infallibility_n where_o mention_v by_o n.o._n be_v always_o apply_v to_o the_o say_a tradition_n viz._n the_o testimony_n of_o so_o great_a a_o multicude_n of_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n but_o never_o to_o church_n infallibility_n as_o a_o body_n assist_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o church_n be_v always_o believe_v not_o non-moral_o only_o but_o non-possible_o fallible_a as_o also_o other_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v as_o be_v all_o divine_a revelation_n but_o these_o certain_o know_v or_o prove_v by_o a_o rational_a evidence_n to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n only_o from_o tradition_n and_o last_o that_o n.o._n in_o his_o apply_v moral_a infallibility_n to_o tradition_n leave_v every_o one_o to_o express_v it_o otherwise_o add_v or_o whatever_o certainty_n that_o may_v be_v call_v which_o tradition_n afford_v 56._o afford_v consi_fw-la p._n 56._o pag._n 91._o l._n 6._o this_o be_v well_o enough_o if_o in_o the_o precedent_a page_n he_o have_v not_o say_v etc._n etc._n a_o infallible_a assent_n in_o the_o former_a page_n and_o a_o morally-infallible_a assent_n whereby_o in_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v explain_v do_v not_o contradict_v ib._n l._n 7._o have_v not_o say_v that_o a_o particular_a person_n may_v be_v infallible_a in_o his_o assent_n that_o be_v sufficient_o infallible_a as_o n.o._n explain_v himself_o afterward_o and_o the_o dr_n confess_v it_o ib._n l._n 14._o i_o will_v fain_o understand_v if_o the_o evidence_n be_v only_o sufficient_o or_o moral_o infallible_a how_o the_o assent_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o come_v to_o be_v more_o than_o so_o any_o assent_n that_o be_v build_v only_o upon_o a_o sufficient_o or_o moral_o infallible_a evidence_n never_o come_v to_o be_v more_o than_o so_o assensus_fw-la cognoscitious_a non_fw-la excedit_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la principii_fw-la quo_fw-la nititur_fw-la see_v note_n on_o p._n 84._o l._n ult_n n._n 2._o ib._n l._n 17._o late_o writer_n of_o their_o church_n be_v perplex_v about_o this_o word_n infallibility_n our_o author_n frame_v to_o himself_o strange_a chimera_n of_o infallibility_n notwithstanding_o the_o pain_n take_v by_o catholic_n to_o undeceive_v he_o and_o other_o therein_o whenas_o the_o infallibility_n maintain_v by_o catholic_n be_v only_a that_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n in_o a_o general_n council_n in_o the_o define_n of_o necessary_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o which_o infallibility_n they_o urge_v the_o practice_n of_o former_a general_n council_n approve_v by_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n define_v such_o point_n and_o put_v they_o into_o the_o creed_n and_o anathematise_v any_o dissenter_n behold_v now_o this_o terrible_a monster_n of_o infallibility_n which_o this_o author_n say_v mr_n cr._n and_o other_o late_a roman_a writer_n retain_v like_o a_o wolf_n by_o the_o ear_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o hold_v it_o and_o be_v afraid_a to_o let_v it_o go_v and_o n.o._n at_o last_o quit_v the_o thing_n content_v himself_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o a_o few_o page_n hence_o p._n 95._o the_o dr_n tell_v you_o that_o the_o first_o principle_n n.o._n set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o he_o be_v this_o infallibility_n viz._n that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n of_o it_o for_o the_o direction_n of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o it_o ib._n l._n 10._o loath_a to_o part_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o infallibility_n see_v note_n on_o p._n 90._o l._n 5_o ib._n l._n 6._o he_o yield_v that_o moral_a certainty_n be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o faith_n such_o term_n neither_o occur_v in_o the_o dr_n 27_o proposition_n here_o refer_v to_o as_o concede_v by_o n.o._n nor_o in_o any_o word_n of_o n.o._n nor_o any_o thing_n equivalent_a to_o they_o without_o some_o qualification_n annex_v the_o proper_a foundation_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n or_o that_o on_o which_o it_o main_o rely_v be_v god_n word_n or_o divine_a revelation_n but_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v concern_v the_o rational_a certainty_n that_o christian_n have_v or_o may_v have_v that_o such_o as_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v true_o be_v divine_a revelation_n this_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o certainty_n which_o the_o tradition_n so_o often_o foremention_v afford_v call_v this_o certainty_n by_o what_o name_n any_o one_o will_n this_o tradition_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v in_o the_o dr_n next_o page_n be_v say_v by_o n.o._n for_o which_o citation_n n.o._n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o dr_n that_o his_o reader_n may_v sometime_o at_o least_o find_v n._n o.'s_n tenant_n in_o his_o own_o word_n to_o be_v the_o first_o rational_a introductive_a of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o by_o n.o._n but_o general_o i_o think_v by_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n at_o least_o by_o all_o catholic_n controvertist_n and_o yet_o our_o author_n gaze_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o new_a coin_a position_n and_o frequent_o also_o call_v it_o yield_v the_o cause_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o mistake_v or_o misrepresent_v the_o catholic_n tenant_n thus_o to_o have_v something_o to_o say_v against_o they_o pag._n 93._o l._n 11._o by_o which_o he_o fair_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n of_o infallibility_n as_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o faith_n i_o ask_v of_o what_o infallibility_n church-infallibility_a n._n o.'s_n next_o word_n follow_v those_o quote_v here_o by_o the_o dr_n out_o of_o p._n 67._o be_v these_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o christian_n may_v be_v deficient_a in_o a_o right_a belief_n of_o several_a necessary_a article_n of_o this_o christian_a faith_n if_o destitute_a of_o that_o external_n infallible_a guide_n therein_o and_o the_o perpetual_a divine_a assistance_n and_o so_o infallibility_n in_o necessary_n of_o this_o guide_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o catholic_n have_v once_o learn_v this_o point_n of_o faith_n from_o its_o definition_n and_o exposition_n become_v secure_a and_o settle_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o controvert_v article_n of_o his_o faith_n wherein_o other_o steer_v only_o by_o themselves_o do_v fluctuate_v totter_v and_o vary_v one_o from_o another_o whilst_o the_o scripture_n in_o such_o point_n at_o least_o to_o person_n unlearned_a or_o of_o weak_a judgement_n which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v ambiguous_a in_o their_o sense_n and_o draw_v with_o much_o art_n to_o several_a interest_n see_v before_o note_n on_o p._n 84._o l._n ult_n n_z 4._o and_o i_o ask_v will_v it_o follow_v from_o dr_n st_n hold_v a_o moral_a certainty_n of_o tradition_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a introductive_a to_o believe_v the_o canon_n or_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o therefore_o give_v up_o the_o canon_n or_o the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o any_o necessity_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o not_o neither_o do_v n.o._n give_v up_o church-infallibility_a or_o mean_v he_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o absolute_a infallibility_n its_o be_v necessary_a ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la to_o the_o have_v a_o right_a faith_n n.o._n do_v so_o yield_v it_o up_o as_o not_o be_v the_o catholic_n cause_n and_o stand_v to_o it_o but_o so_o do_v he_o also_o yield_v up_o this_o of_o a_o moral_a infallibility_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la be_v be_v necessary_a to_o every_o one_o for_o have_v a_o right_a faith_n pag._n 94._o l._n 12._o i_o desire_v n.o._n and_o e.w._n to_o agree_v better_o etc._n etc._n perhaps_o what_o be_v say_v before_o in_o note_n on_o p._n 84._o n._n 3._o may_v satisfy_v our_o author_n in_o this_o matter_n if_o not_o the_o reverend_a person_n e.w._n if_o it_o be_v though_o fit_a be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o much_o better_a account_n of_o himself_o than_o n._n o_o to_o who_o therefore_o with_o all_o respect_n he_o leave_v it_o but_o this_o i_o say_v and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n that_o if_o this_o author_n give_v no_o fair_a account_n of_o e._n w_n proposition_n than_o he_o do_v of_o n._n oh_o his_o reader_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o credit_v other_o man_n position_n upon_o his_o relation_n who_o by_o his_o first_o change_v n._n o_n notion_n and_o then_o confute_v they_o put_v he_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o these_o reflection_n ib._n l._n 6._o n.o._n here_o make_v moral_a certainty_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o divine_a faith_n see_v note_n on_o p._n 91._o l._n 6._o pag._n 95._o l._n 11._o by_o these_o concession_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o infallibility_n be_v clear_o give_v up_o etc._n etc._n no._n see_v note_n on_o p._n 93._o l._n 11._o annotation_n on_o his_o §._o 4._o touch_v n._n oh_o principles_n pag._n 95._o l._n 4._o the_o doctor_n represent_v n._n o.'s_n principles_n thus_o 1._o that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o
distinguishable_a or_o diversify_v from_o those_o of_o our_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n be_v see_v to_o be_v real_o do_v by_o false_a religion_n as_o well_o and_o as_o usual_o as_o in_o the_o church_n catholic_n the_o end_n wherefore_o do_v will_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a uncertainty_n and_o most_o easy_o mistake_v or_o misrelated_a and_o after_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o such_o miracle_n do_v there_o this_o end_n will_v be_v represent_v by_o every_o religion_n to_o their_o own_o advantage_n as_o they_o please_v and_o thus_o all_o religion_n will_v come_v to_o have_v a_o undiscernable_o equal_a plea_n of_o their_o confirmation_n by_o miracle_n therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v not_o the_o end_n why_o the_o miracle_n be_v do_v chief_o insist_v on_o or_o prove_v to_o the_o people_n yet_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o end_n in_o such_o case_n of_o all_o religion_n do_v the_o same_o true_a miracle_n be_v the_o thing_n the_o most_o necessary_a but_o the_o fact_n and_o from_o it_o present_o gather_v the_o catholickness_n and_o the_o divine_a approbation_n of_o the_o person_n see_v john_n 9.16_o 17_o 30_o 31_o 33._o such_o and_o so_o well_o attest_v miracle_n therefore_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v i_o gather_v never_o have_v be_v never_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o any_o person_n in_o false_a religion_n or_o that_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 3._o and_o then_o this_o grant_v i_o may_v hence_o safe_o conclude_v also_o that_o such_o miracle_n do_v always_o evidence_n the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v do_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n and_o so_o that_o church_n to_o which_o our_o lord_n promise_v of_o infallibility_n as_o to_o all_o necessary_n do_v belong_v add_v to_o this_o that_o if_o any_o true_a miracle_n can_v be_v show_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o dr_n word_n follow_v seem_v to_o make_v good_a its_o infallibility_n for_o say_v he_o 1._o he_o p._n 121._o l._n 1._o they_o will_v do_v well_o to_o show_v where_o ever_o in_o scripture_n god_n do_v bestow_v a_o gift_n of_o miracle_n upon_o any_o but_o for_o this_o end_n i.e._n to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v do_v and_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v alter_v the_o method_n and_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o mankind_n so_o he_o if_o then_o god_n never_o bestow_v a_o gift_n of_o miracle_n for_o any_o other_o end_n save_v this_o then_o if_o true_a miracle_n such_o as_o our_o lord_n be_v be_v prove_v infallibility_n also_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n but_o to_o reflect_v on_o these_o word_n of_o he_o they_o will_v do_v well_o to_o show_v etc._n etc._n a_o little_a further_o if_o our_o author_n mean_v here_o by_o the_o miracle_n show_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o worker_n such_o a_o infallibility_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o deliver_v nothing_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n but_o god_n word_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o can_v show_v he_o in_o scripture_n many_o that_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o have_v not_o this_o as_o those_o corinthian_n and_o other_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 1_o cor._n 12.10_o 28_o 30._o god_n bestow_v this_o gift_n on_o several_a other_o there_o beside_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v not_o a_o apostolical_a infallibility_n of_o all_o which_o holy_a person_n who_o god_n honour_v thus_o with_o miracle_n though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o what_o such_o deliver_v for_o god_n faith_n certain_o be_v so_o who_o otherwise_o will_v never_o be_v assist_v with_o miracle_n which_v be_v always_o a_o seal_n of_o truth_n if_o deliver_v falsitye_n as_o divine_a truth_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o whatever_o they_o deliver_v be_v god_n truth_n whilst_o in_o their_o deliver_v it_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v it_o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o pretend_v it_o and_o therefore_o upon_o do_v miracle_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o such_o their_o pretention_n but_o if_o those_o who_o god_n honour_v with_o miracle_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o what_o they_o say_v then_o can_v their_o miracle_n be_v urge_v for_o a_o infallibility_n in_o all_o they_o shall_v teach_v or_o hold_v who_o do_v themselves_o say_v and_o profess_v the_o contrary_n their_o miracle_n confirm_v and_o make_v good_a what_o they_o pretend_v to_o but_o not_o more_o i_o say_v then_o if_o the_o dr_n mean_v here_o that_o whoever_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o do_v miracle_n have_v likewise_o such_o a_o infallibility_n in_o all_o they_o say_v as_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n it_o hold_v not_o true_a for_o the_o corinthian_n also_o have_v such_o a_o gift_n who_o be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n infallible_a but_o if_o he_o mean_v here_o that_o none_o have_v have_v this_o gift_n or_o do_v any_o such_o evident_a and_o frequent_a miracle_n but_o such_o only_a as_o have_v teach_v or_o hold_v the_o infallible_a catholic_n faith_n as_o to_o all_o the_o necessary_a point_n thereof_o the_o faith_n i_o say_v which_o be_v entire_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o further_a need_n of_o infallibility_n like_a to_o that_o of_o they_o for_o convey_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v receive_v from_o they_o to_o posterity_n i_o accord_n with_o he_o and_o contend_v that_o none_o to_o this_o day_n have_v have_v such_o gift_n save_o such_o orthodox_n person_n no_o pagan_n no_o heretic_n true_a miracle_n such_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v be_v distinctive_a sign_n that_o accompany_v and_o follow_v only_o true_a believer_n according_a to_o our_o lord_n promise_n mar._n 16.17_o for_o whatever_o end_v these_o miracle_n happen_v to_o be_v bestow_v as_o they_o may_v be_v for_o many_o beside_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n therefore_o where_o a_o frequency_n of_o true_a miracle_n be_v see_v in_o any_o communion_n we_o may_v safe_o follow_v the_o profession_n of_o its_o faith_n god_n have_v provide_v that_o his_o catholic_n church_n and_o true_a miracle_n shall_v never_o be_v part_v i.e._n that_o where_o the_o latter_a be_v there_o be_v the_o former_a by_o true_a miracle_n i_o mean_v such_o though_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v all_o such_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v and_o so_o clear_o testify_v by_o eye-witness_n as_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v and_o i_o exclude_v here_o all_o such_o effect_n though_o miraculous_a to_o we_o as_o evil_a spirit_n god_n permit_v have_v a_o power_n to_o effect_v by_o the_o instrumency_n and_o application_n of_o some_o natural_a agent_n though_o this_o transcend_v any_o humane_a art_n or_o capacity_n for_o such_o miracle_n i_o willing_o grant_v both_o magician_n and_o also_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n may_v operate_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o these_o angelical_a power_n therein_o either_o voluntary_a or_o also_o constrain_v as_o to_o the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o these_o spirit_n compel_v thereto_o by_o their_o superior_n but_o the_o former_a such_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v surpass_v all_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n do_v also_o that_o of_o evil_a spirit_n or_o of_o any_o their_o instrument_n &_o be_v by_o christian_n easy_o distinguishable_a from_o these_o other_o pag._n 121._o l._n 7._o such_o miracle_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o defy_v all_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o produce_v any_o like_o they_o to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n i.e._n as_o one_o may_v understand_v he_o neither_o heathen_n neither_o heretical_a church_n can_v ever_o do_v any_o such_o miracle_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n viz._n give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a cure_v the_o sick_a raise_v again_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n from_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o whatever_o church_n do_v such_o miracle_n must_v be_v the_o catholic_n &_o from_o this_o that_o such_o miracle_n wherever_o they_o be_v find_v in_o any_o age_n do_v show_v the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v do_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o necessary_n for_o so_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v but_o if_o here_o he_o put_v in_o the_o last_o word_n to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n as_o limit_v the_o former_a and_o carry_v such_o a_o sense_n that_o other_o religion_n beside_o the_o catholic_n may_v also_o do_v all_o such_o miracle_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v for_o some_o other_o end_n but_o not_o for_o this_o viz._n to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n or_o religion_n i_o think_v he_o will_v have_v a_o hard_a task_n of_o it_o either_o *_o to_o show_v that_o the_o historian_n that_o have_v relate_v such_o miracle_n have_v not_o also_o apply_v they_o
word_v there_o †_o be_v as_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o by_o all_o person_n learn_v at_o once_o so_o neither_o by_o all_o exact_o in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o be_v frequent_o observe_v by_o catholic_n writer_n a_o christian_n faith_n therefore_o may_v begin_v i.e._n in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o learning_n it_o either_o at_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o infallible_a authority_n of_o either_o of_o these_o be_v learn_v from_o tradition_n and_o that_o of_o the_o other_o from_o it_o thus_o n.o._n concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o former_a note_n on_o p._n 84._o l._n ult_n ib._n l._n 3_o he_o often_o plead_v for_o necessity_n of_o a_o external_a infallible_a guide_n because_o god_n have_v refer_v all_o in_o the_o dubious_a sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o minister_n their_o spiritual_a guide_n this_o be_v by_o n.o._n give_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o another_o thing_n not_o infallibility_n where_o n.o._n in_o answer_n to_o the_o dr_n 18_o principle_n say_v in_o the_o immediate_a word_n precede_v 46._o precede_v p._n 46._o neither_o can_v such_o promise_n viz._n that_o whoso_o use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n for_o understand_a scripture_n if_o mean_v exclusive_o to_o his_o consult_v and_o embrace_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o church_n either_o shall_v not_o err_v or_o not_o be_v damn_v for_o it_o be_v pretend_v necessary_a since_o god_n have_v refer_v all_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o the_o dr_n omit_v the_o vindicate_a of_o his_o principle_n and_o apply_v n._n o_n word_n to_o the_o prove_v of_o infallibility_n pag._n 187._o l._n 9_o whilst_o the_o scripture_n be_v ambiguous_a etc._n etc._n n._n oh_o word_v be_v whilst_o the_o scripture_n in_o such_o point_n at_o least_o to_o person_n unlearned_a or_o of_o weak_a judgement_n which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v ambiguous_a which_o word_n be_v here_o leave_v out_o by_o our_o author_n ib._n l._n 6_o the_o force_n of_o all_o which_o come_v to_o this_o that_o we_o can_v arrive_v at_o no_o certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o controvert_v place_n without_o a_o external_a infallible_a guide_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o he_o nay_o come_v to_o this_o that_o person_n unlearned_a and_o of_o weak_a judgement_n can_v arrive_v to_o no_o certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o some_o matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n without_o a_o external_a infallible_a guide_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o guide_n be_v necessary_a pag._n 188._o l._n 1._o point_v to_o be_v discuss_v what_o necessity_n there_o be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o person_n to_o have_v a_o infallible_a interpretation_n of_o controvert_v place_n of_o scripture_n salvation_n of_o person_n he_o shall_v add_v person_n unlearned_a and_o of_o weak_a capacity_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o such_o place_n of_o controvert_v place_n of_o scripture_n he_o shall_v add_v in_o point_n necessary_a of_o which_o n.o._n every_o where_o speak_v see_v his_o word_n but_o now_o quote_v by_o himself_o who_o word_n one_o will_v think_v but_o that_o the_o dr_n sure_o be_v a_o man_n of_o more_o integrity_n that_o he_o on_o purpose_n to_o make_v his_o answer_n more_o plausible_a almost_o every_o where_o as_o to_o both_o these_o omit_v now_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o infallible_a interpretation_n be_v this_o that_o such_o person_n may_v not_o err_v in_o such_o necessary_n ib._n l._n 8._o man_n may_v attain_v a_o certain_a sense_n without_o a_o infallible_a guide_n here_o again_o want_v word_n man_n all_o man_n the_o unlearned_a those_o of_o weak_a judgement_n employ_v in_o a_o secular_a vocation_n etc._n etc._n attain_v to_o a_o certain_a sense_n in_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n concern_v necessary_n ib._n l._n 13_o one_a we_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o infallible_a interpretation_n of_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n add_v in_o necessary_n pag._n 189._o l._n 1._o n.o._n must_v prove_v not_o that_o there_o be_v doubtful_a and_o controvert_v place_n which_o no_o one_o deny_v n._n 1_o but_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o doubtful_a and_o obscure_a in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n that_o person_n without_o a_o infallible_a guide_n can_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o 1_o why_o it_o lie_v more_o upon_o n.o._n to_o prove_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a as_o to_o some_o person_n in_o some_o point_v necessary_a than_o on_o the_o dr_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a to_o they_o in_o all_o point_v necessary_a i_o see_v not_o since_o he_o affirm_v these_o plain_n to_o all_o n.o._n deny_v it_o and_o affirmer_n as_o he_o say_v 193._o say_v p._n 193._o aught_o to_o prove_v 2_o here_o what_o think_v he_o of_o several_a of_o the_o point_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n urge_v by_o n._n o_o much_o controvert_v in_o antiquity_n and_o by_o the_o first_o council_n insert_v in_o this_o creed_n as_o thought_n necessary_a for_o man_n salvation_n to_o be_v know_v be_v the_o scripture_n so_o clear_a in_o all_o these_o as_o all_o capacity_n use_v a_o endeavour_n suitable_a to_o their_o vocation_n can_v mistake_v in_o they_o then_o what_o think_v he_o of_o his_o own_o word_n ration_n account_n p._n 58._o urge_v by_o n.o._n p._n 63._o and_o cite_v before_o in_o note_n on_o p._n 126._o l._n 2._o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o trinity_n be_v they_o not_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v right_o believe_v for_o attain_v salvation_n and_o do_v not_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o church-governor_n set_v over_o the_o church_n by_o god_n eph._n 4.11.13_o relate_v to_o necessary_n or_o where_o the_o err_a of_o the_o unlearned_a which_o always_o many_o christian_n must_v be_v 2._o pet._n 3.16_o tend_v to_o man_n destruction_n be_v not_o the_o know_v of_o the_o right_a sense_n necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n what_o think_v he_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la urge_v by_o n.o._n p._n 20_o be_v it_o clear_a on_o the_o protestant_n side_n to_o all_o use_v a_o just_a endeavour_n when_o the_o much_o major_a part_n of_o christianity_n and_o before_o luther_n time_n the_o whâ—le_n understand_v it_o in_o the_o contrary_a and_o if_o none_o of_o this_o world_n of_o man_n have_v use_v a_o right_a endeavour_n how_o shall_v any_o be_v secure_a of_o such_o a_o right_a endeavour_n use_v by_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v confident_a in_o such_o clear_a scripture_n he_o be_v not_o deceive_v or_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o text_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v where_o such_o a_o gross_a idolatry_n be_v affirm_v by_o our_o author_n to_o be_v the_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o a_o erroneous_a sense_n but_o if_o he_o will_v restrain_v necessary_n to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o perhaps_o only_o to_o three_o or_o four_o principal_a article_n thereof_o the_o pure_a nescience_n of_o which_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n then_o as_o he_o contend_v these_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n so_o why_o will_v he_o not_o allow_v that_o general_a council_n be_v in_o these_o infallible_a and_o so_o the_o church_n in_o necessary_n a_o infallible_a guide_n but_o then_o let_v he_o consider_v in_o any_o such_o restraint_n of_o necessary_n yet_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o many_o other_o point_n at_o least_o so_o high_o beneficial_a to_o salvation_n as_o that_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v engage_v to_o leave_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o also_o either_o clear_v to_o all_o sober_a enquirer_n in_o scripture_n or_o to_o guide_n that_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o expound_v such_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n indeed_o after_o so_o much_o clamour_n against_o the_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n our_o author_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o hard_a task_n of_o it_o and_o also_o very_o unsuitable_a to_o so_o much_o choler_n to_o maintain_v that_o none_o of_o the_o point_n agitate_a between_o it_o and_o protestant_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o attain_v salvation_n at_o least_o with_o less_o difficulty_n to_o be_v believe_v on_o the_o protestant_a side_n that_o god_n shall_v either_o leave_v scripture_n for_o it_o clear_a enough_o to_o the_o sober_a enquirer_n or_o else_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n doubtful_a some_o live_a guide_n unerrable_o to_o determine_v it_o or_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v god_n have_v leave_v scripture_n clear_a to_o all_o capacity_n well-endeavouring_a in_o all_o such_o point_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v as_o hard_o a_o task_n again_o to_o maintain_v this_o when_o the_o major_a part_n of_o christianity_n read_v these_o scripture_n do_v think_v against_o he_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v clear_a in_o they_o but_o last_o if_o what_o he_o over-lavisheth_a
these_o word_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v present_a at_o one_o time_n in_o many_o and_o diverse_a place_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o it_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n a_o faithful_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o real_a and_o bodily_a presence_n as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o qu._n elizabeth_n reign_n be_v think_v fit_a by_o her_o divine_n review_v this_o second_o book_n to_o be_v eject_v thence_o again_o as_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o foresay_a real_a presence_n and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o foresay_a clause_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o 28_o article_n of_o which_o real_a presence_n queen_n elizabeth_n be_v a_o great_a patroness_n and_o such_o a_o presence_n be_v confess_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o her_o clergy_n i_o hope_v this_o author_n here_o will_v not_o make_v to_o be_v deny_v by_o s._n austin_n pag_n 239._o l._n 8._o whatever_o consequence_n be_v charge_v upon_o i_o for_o make_v that_o a_o fundamental_a principle_n must_v reflect_v as_o much_o upon_o s._n austin_n as_o i_o see_v the_o contrary_a note_v on_o p._n 236._o l._n 1._o pag._n 240._o l._n 4._o who_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n seem_v to_o attribute_v more_o to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n than_o s._n austâ—n_n do_v yet_o far_o enough_o short_a of_o infallibility_n now_o we_o must_v follow_v our_o author_n to_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n as_o for_o this_o father_n first_o he_o hold_v in_o all_o age_n the_o existence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o catholic_n church_n distinct_a from_o other_o if_o any_o heretical_a how_o numerous_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v in_o which_o catholic_n church_n be_v preserve_v entire_a the_o catholic_n doctrine_n especial_o in_o all_o necessary_n and_o if_o so_o therefore_o a_o church_n in_o whatever_o age_n always_o consentient_a with_o antiquity_n so_o that_o vniversalitas_n as_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n of_o any_o age_n and_o antiquitas_fw-la can_v never_o be_v sever_v 2_o he_o hold_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n in_o whatever_o time_n convene_v to_o be_v true_a and_o never_o to_o swerve_v from_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n i.e._n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o all_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o obey_v they_o and_o all_o dissenter_n from_o they_o to_o be_v heretic_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o say_v c._n 33._o on_o that_o text_n 2._o jo._n 10._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la &_o hanc_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la non_fw-la affert_fw-la nolite_fw-la recipere_fw-la cuns_fw-la in_o domum_fw-la nec_fw-la ave_fw-la ei_fw-la dixeritis_fw-la quam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la say_v he_o nisi_fw-la catholicam_fw-la &_o universalem_fw-la &_o unam_fw-la eandemque_fw-la per_fw-la singulas_fw-la aetatum_fw-la successiones_fw-la incorruptâ_fw-la veritatis_fw-la traditione_n manentem_fw-la &_o usque_fw-la in_o saecula_fw-la sine_fw-la sine_fw-la mansuram_fw-la and_o c._n 24._o prophanas_fw-la vocum_fw-la novitates_fw-la devita_fw-la quas_fw-la recipere_fw-la atque_fw-la sectari_fw-la nunquam_fw-la catholicorum_n semper_fw-la verò_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la fuit_fw-la and_o c._n 32._o he_o describe_v the_o catholic_n church_n thus_o i.e._n the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o prelate_n thereof_o christi_fw-la verò_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sedula_fw-la &_o cauta_fw-la depositorum_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la custos_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la unquam_fw-la permutat_fw-la nihil_fw-la minuit_fw-la nihil_fw-la addit_fw-la hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la studet_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la expressa_fw-la &_o enucleata_fw-la consâ—lidet_fw-la firmet_fw-la siqua_fw-la jam_fw-la confirmata_fw-la &_o definita_fw-la custodiat_fw-la denique_fw-la quid_fw-la unquam_fw-la aliud_fw-la concilisrum_fw-la decretis_fw-la enisa_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la quid_fw-la antea_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la credebatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la postea_fw-la diligentiùs_fw-la crederetur_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la a_o majoribus_fw-la solâ_fw-la traditione_n susceperat_fw-la hoc_fw-la deinde_fw-la posteris_fw-la etiam_fw-la per_fw-la scripturae_fw-la chirographum_fw-la consignaret_fw-la he_o say_v c._n 35._o that_o the_o heretic_n ancient_a modern_a urge_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n propè_fw-la nullam_fw-la omitti_fw-la paginam_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la novi_fw-la aut_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la sententiis_fw-la fucata_fw-la &_o colorata_fw-la sit_fw-la and_o c._n 2._o multum_fw-la necesse_fw-la esse_fw-la propter_fw-la tantos_fw-la tam_fw-la varii_fw-la erroris_fw-la anfractus_fw-la ut_fw-la propheticae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la interpretationis_fw-la linea_fw-la secundum_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la &_o catholici_fw-la sensus_fw-la normam_fw-la dirigatur_fw-la where_v i_o ask_v do_v the_o father_n think_v this_o fallible_a and_o c._n 41._o he_o say_v duo_o quaedam_fw-la uchementer_fw-la studioseque_fw-la observanda_fw-la primùm_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la esset_fw-la antiquitùs_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la concilii_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la decretum_fw-la deinde_fw-la siqua_fw-la nova_fw-la exurgeret_fw-la quaestio_fw-la ubi_fw-la id_fw-la minimè_fw-la reperiretur_fw-la recurrendum_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la sententias_fw-la et_fw-la quicquid_fw-la uno_fw-la sensu_fw-la atque_fw-la consensu_fw-la tenuisse_fw-la invenirentur_fw-la id_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o catholicum_fw-la absque_fw-la ullo_fw-la scrupulo_fw-la judicaretur_fw-la c._n 40._o descant_v on_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o he_o say_v of_o the_o church-governor_n hos_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la per_fw-la tempora_fw-la &_o loca_fw-la dispensatos_fw-la quisquis_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la catholici_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la unum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la sentientes_fw-la contempserit_fw-la non_fw-la hominem_fw-la contemnit_fw-la sed_fw-la dâ—um_fw-la a_o quorum_n veridicâ_fw-la unitate_fw-la nequid_fw-la discrepet_fw-la impensiùs_fw-la obtestatur_fw-la idem_fw-la apostolus_fw-la dâ—cens_fw-la obscâ—ro_fw-la autem_fw-la vos_fw-la fratres_fw-la ut_fw-la idipsum_fw-la dicatis_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sint_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la schismata_fw-la sitis_fw-la autem_fw-la perfecti_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la sensu_fw-la &_o in_o eadem_fw-la sentenâ—iâ_fw-la i.e._n of_o these_o church-guide_n unum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o christ_n sentientium_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la ab_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententiae_fw-la communione_fw-la desciverit_fw-la audict_n illud_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la apostoli_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la dissensionis_fw-la sed_fw-la pacis_fw-la and_o c._n 4â—_n after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o 3d_o general_n council_n but_o a_o little_a before_o this_o writing_n this_o commonitorium_fw-la its_o settle_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o point_n then_o controvert_v he_o join_v to_o it_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolical_a nequid_fw-la say_v he_o deesse_fw-la tantae_fw-la plenitudini_fw-la videretur_fw-la ad_fw-la postremum_fw-la adjecimus_fw-la geminam_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la unam_fw-la scilicet_fw-la sancti_fw-la papae_fw-la xysti_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la venerandus_fw-la illustrat_fw-la alteram_fw-la praedecessoris_fw-la svi_fw-la beatae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la papae_fw-la caelestini_n quam_fw-la hic_fw-la quoque_fw-la interponere_fw-la necessariam_fw-la judicavimus_fw-la let_v the_o reader_n by_o this_o judge_n now_o whether_o lerinensis_n have_v say_v nothing_o for_o church-infallibility_a pag._n 241._o l._n 3._o universality_n in_o any_o one_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n be_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o it_o be_v true_a universality_n depart_v from_o or_o contrary_a to_o antiquity_n be_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o but_o vincentius_n as_o i_o have_v show_v holas_fw-mi the_o universality_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o any_o age_n never_o to_o do_v so_o especial_o in_o any_o necessary_n and_o if_o arian_n in_o any_o time_n out-numbred_n catholic_n which_o they_o never_o do_v take_v in_o both_o east_n and_o west_n yet_o still_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o be_v extra-catholick_n be_v former_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o a_o general_n council_n &_o 6._o &_o cap._n 6._o tunc_fw-la quisquis_fw-la verus_fw-la christi_fw-la amator_fw-la &_o cultor_fw-la extitit_fw-la antiquam_fw-la fidem_fw-la novellae_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la praeferendo_fw-la nulla_fw-la contagie_n istius_fw-la pestis_fw-la maculâ—tus_fw-la est_fw-la here_o then_o be_v in_o all_o arian_n time_n a_o catholic_n body_n suppose_v lesser_a consentient_a with_o antiquity_n and_o safe_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o in_o its_o decree_n but_o here_o whenever_o this_o come_v in_o question_n whether_o the_o present_a universality_n dissent_v from_o antiquity_n who_o judgement_n shall_v be_v soon_o take_v than_o its_o own_o rather_o than_o that_o of_o those_o few_o who_o oppose_v it_o for_o both_o be_v party_n and_o if_o its_o own_o when_o can_v we_o think_v it_o will_v witness_v its_o departure_n from_o the_o former_a faith_n ib._n l._n 15._o in_o some_o case_n the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v to_o be_v rely_v upon_o etc._n etc._n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o dona_fw-la its_o universal_a consent_n of_o present_a church_n in_o any_o age_n so_o this_o be_v limit_v to_o churches_n catholic_n contradistinct_a to_o heretic_n or_o those_o condemn_v by_o former_a council_n can_v never_o falsify_v former_a